My Little Pony Friendship is Magic What If?

by SuperPinkBrony12

Rating: everyone
Tags: Anthology, Main 6, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic, Alternate Universe, Other, Spike, Cutie Mark Crusaders
Length: 73207

A rewrite of a few Season 1, Season 2, and Season 3 episodes I felt could've been done differently. (WARNING: the rewrite choices are my personal opinion)

We already know that this show is not perfect. Looking back we can all say that there are some episodes that for one reason or another completly bombed.

Naturally I'm sure many of us have wondered "What if that episode had been written differently?"

Well that question is about to be answered as I present the first offical rewrite of several episodes from Season 1, Season 2, and Season 3.

Now I want you all to know that the episodes that are rewritten are ones that I believe should've been written better. They are my opinion and I will not change them so if you don't like that an episode you thought was good is on the list then don't read. Remember you promised to love and tolerate.

Thank you,
SuperPinkBrony12

Published 2013-04-20 11:00:01 UTC
Last updated 2013-06-10 18:03:05 UTC

S1E6 "Boast Busters" (What If?)

"Come on Twilight, you can do it." Spike said. Twilight's horn began to glow, casting its usual light purple glow. Twilight carefully aimed her horn at Spike and fired a beam of magic at it. And then poof, a mustache appeared on Spike's face.

"Ha ha, ya did it!" Spike shouted out as he observed his mustache. "That's the fifthteenth new spell you've mastered this week. Your magic just keeps getting better and better."

"Oh Spike, it's nothing really, I'm sure any unicorn could've pulled off that spell." Twilight said. She really didn't like boasting about how good she was at magic, it made her feel uncomfortable.

"Well maybe, but how many unicorns could pull off not only that spell but several other spells, and not break a sweat?" Spike said "I only know one, and I'm sure everypony else does too."

"I'm not so sure about that Spike." Twilight said "I don't really go out of my way to show everyone what I can do."

"Geez Twilight, you don't have to be so humble." Spike said "Besides, just wait until Rarity sees me now." He began to fantasize about the majestic unicorn. "Oh hey Rarity, good to see you too. What's that? Oh this is nothing, it's just my awesome mustache. Why yes, I do take great pride in it. I agree, it really does make me look handsome." Spike said to himself. His fantasizing didn't last long however as Twilight used her magic to remove the mustache.

"Easy there Romeo. Don't get ahead of yourself." Twilight said "This spell doesn't last very long, and Rarity isn't going to fawn over you just because have a mustache. It's what on the inside that counts."

"So you know?" Spike asked.

"What makes you think I don't?" Twilight asked "Every time Rarity comes over I notice that you can't help but stare at her."

"It's that obvious huh?" Spike asked.

"Uh huh." Twilight said "Wouldn't surprise me if the whole town knew."

"Oh well, so much for keeping it a secret." Spike said. And then his stomach rumbled.

"Sounds like it's time for lunch." Twilight said. Spike and her made their way outside only to find that the whole appeared to be deserted. "Where is everypony?" Twilight asked.

(Title Sequence)

"I've never seen Ponyville so empty before." Twilight said as she looked around.

"Me either." Spike said "This town is always so full of life, on any given day there are dozens of ponies out and about. Something must be up."

"Coming through!" shouted a male voice. Spike turned to look and suddenly found himself being carried by a small unicorn colt. "Snips, Snails!" Spike shouted.

Snips and Snails were two school aged unicorn colts. They weren't the smartest students, but they weren't dumb either. They had a reputation for getting into trouble however. They always meant well, but it seemed like every time you turned your back on them they'd end up in another pickle.

"What's going on? What's the rush?" Spike asked after Snips put him down.

"Oh have you not heard?" Snips asked "It was my understanding that everyone had heard."

"Heard what?" Spike asked.

"The most amazing thing ever that's what." Snips said.

"Uh still not getting it." Spike said.

"Hey Snips, I have an idea." Snails said "Why don't we just show him?"

"That's a great idea Snails." Snips said "We were on our way there anyway."

"What are you talking about?" Spike asked.

"Follow us and you'll find out." Snips said. Spike and Twilight followed the two colts to the center of town. Standing before them was a gaint cart with a stage. Everypony was wondering where it had come from, the mayor included.

"You brought us all the way out here to see this?" Spike asked.

"Welcome citizens of Ponyville! Consider yourselves lucky, for today you shall witness some of the most spectacular acts of magic ever performed!" a voice called out. Everypony looked around to try and figure out where the voice was coming from."You must all be wondering, who has decided to grace your humble town?" the voice said "It is none other than The Grrrrrrrrrreat and Powerful Trrrrrrrrixie!" A cloud of smoke appeared onstage. When it had vanished, there standing before the crowd was a light blue unicorn, decked out in a light purple hat and cloak, with stars and moons stiched all over it. Her mane was an even lighter blue than her coat but, her cutie mark was obscured by her cloak, although that didn't mean she didn't have one.

A few ponies, namly younger ones like Snips and Snails were impressed by what little they had seen. Most of the other ponies didn't think much of her. Trixie quickly set to work trying to win them over.

"Trixie is the mightiest illusionist, and perhaps the most powerful unicorn you'll ever meet!" Trixie boasted. As a traveling showmare she had gotten use to ponies dismissing her, and she knew just how to change their minds. "The Great and Powerful Trixie would like to tell you a little story. It's a story of Trixie got her cutie mark and became who she is now." as she was talking Trixie conjured up a spell to make some of the fireworks from her wagon display little images "It all began when the city of Hoofington came under attack. But not from any ordinary creature, no. The city was attacked by an Ursa Major. Most ponies would be terrified, but the Great and Powerful Trixe knew no such fear as she boldly took on the Ursa Major alone, and with one powerful blast of magic from her wand the Ursa Major was vanquished."

Several ponies in the crowd were amazed, Snips and Snails among them and Trixie basked in their applause. But several other ponies weren't convinced and started shouting things like "That story was a piece of manure!" or "That was the biggest load of horse apples I've ever heard!"

Trixie was not surprised to see that so many ponies didn't believe that story. "The Great and Powerful Trixie shall let you draw your own conclusions, but she hopes that at the least she has captured your attention." she said "The real show starts now!"

Twilight and Spike made their way over to join their friends, who, not surprisingly, were already talking about Trixie.

"I say she's nothing but a stuck up little filly who loves to hear herself talk!" Rainbow Dash said "And she thinks she's better than everypony else!"

"Sounds like someone we know, eh Rainbow Dash?" Applejack said, the look on her face showed she was not amuzed.

"What are you talking about?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I'm talking about you sugarcube." Applejack said "Don't act like you're better than she is when you go around tootin your own horn day in and day out. Why just yesterday you said, and I quote, 'An earth pony like you could never keep up with a speedy pegasus like me.'"

"O.k., so I like to brag." Rainbow Dash said "The point is I know I'm better than everyone else. But Trixie, I guess she never heard that the most powerful unicorn in town is right here!"

"Rainbow Dash! Although there is nothing wrong with a little healthy pride, braging and boasting all the time is not polite, and to be perfectly honest it's something that I've grown tired of." Rarity said "You might be better at certain things like racing, and flying. But I know for a fact that you couldn't sew to save your life, and yet you never hear me bragging about how good I am at making dresses."

"Rarity's got a point there." Applejack said. "To me I don't think Trixie's half bad, although I do wish she'd stop talking all the time, she's like the thing that won't shut up."

"And I most certainly think she's got a bit of an inflated ego." Rarity said "But then I suppose that's to be expected with magicians and illusionists."

"She seems nice." Pinkie Pie said "But even I can tell that Ursa Major story is a lie."

"I just think she shouldn't be talking in the third pony so much, I mean I'm not the only one who's getting tired of hearing The Great and Powerful Trixe, right?" Fluttershy chimed in.

"You're right." Twilight said "But I have to ask, if she's so annoying then why are you all staying?"

"Because there's nothing else to do Twilight." Rainbow Dash said "The instant that wagon arrived everypony raced right over here, everywhere else is deserted."

"Guess that explains why we didn't see anypony before we ran into Snips and Snails." Spike said.

"Hey you, all seven of you!" Trixie said "Do you have something you wish to say to Trixie?"

Rainbow Dash was about to speak up but Applejack stopped her "Not at all." Applejack said.

"Trixie thought so." Trixie said "So please be quiet. If you don't like the show you're free to leave."

No one did however and the show resumed.

"Now for her next act the Great and Powerful Trixie will need a volunteer from the audience." Trixie said. She scanned the crowd pretending to consider a few ponies. She already knew who she wanted to pick. "You." Trixie said pointing to Applejack "Please step forward."

Applejack did so and joined Trixie onstage. "What is your name?" Trixie asked.

"My name is Applejack." Applejack said.

"So tell Trixie, what is it that you do best?" Trixie asked.

"Well I'm pretty good at apple buckin." Applejack said.

"Anything else?" Trixie asked.

"Well I'h also happen to be pretty darn good at rodeos, and I'm very skilled at rope tricks." Applejack said.

"Then perhaps you'd like to demonstrate those 'skills' in front of everypony." Trixie asked "Unless you're afraid."

"I ain't afraid!" Applejack said "Just watch." Applejack started off performing moves, but before long she started doing moves that were so complicated even Trixie was having a hard time observing. When Applejack was finished the crowd burst into thunderous applause. "What do you think of that Trixie?" Applejack asked.

"You are good, Trixie will give you that." Trixie said "But now Trixie thinks it's time she showed you a trick that you've never heard of." Her hat began to glow light blue, and was lifted off her head to reveal a horn. She focused magic on the rope, which began to slither like a snake.

Applejack was rendered speechless and the crowd watched with intrest. Suddenly the rope began to coil around Applejack until her legs were completly hog tied. Trixie then stuck an apple into Applejack's mouth. The audience burst into laughter as Applejack began to hop offstage, although her friends certainly weren't laughing.

"That's what Trixie likes to call 'The Wormy Apple'." Trixie said.

"Applejack, are you alright?" Twilight asked as she removed the apple from Applejack's mouth and untied her.

"I'm fine Twilight." Applejack said.

"But Trixie used her magic to trip you up at what you do best. That isn't fair!" Twilight said "How can you be o.k. with it?"

"Because in all honesty I think I deserved it." Applejack said "I don't really like admitting it but I was starting to get carried away up there. I was about to start boasting about how nopony could beat me in a rodeo. I was basically stooping to Trixie's level."

Apparently those last few words fell on deaf ears as Rainbow Dash flew onto the stage. "You want a REAL challenge?!" she asked Trixie.

"And you are?" Trixie asked.

"I'm the one and only Rainbow Dash, and the instant you decided to make fun of my friend Applejack you sealed your fate!" Rainbow Dash said.

"Oh really?" Trixie asked. She hadn't planed on facing Rainbow Dash, or anypony else for that matter, but she knew she could find a way to make this work.

"Yup!" Rainbow Dash said "You think you're so awesome?!"

"Maybe Trixie does and maybe Trixie doesn't." Trixie replied "Trixie assumes you're willing to show these ponies what you do best?"

"Darn right I am!" Rainbow Dash said "I'd like to see how good your magic is against my awesome flying skills!" With that Rainbow Dash took off into the skies. She pulled off a series of impressive aerial stunts, and ended with a minature rainbow appearing over her wings when she landed. "See Trixe?!" Rainbow Dash said "They don't call me Rainbow and Dash for nothing! Good luck trying to top that!"

"Trixie accepts your challenge." Trixie said and she fired a beam of magic at Rainbow Dash.

Rainbow Dash watched in horror as the mini rainbow began to expand, and began to envelope her. Before long it had created a mini rainbow tornado which lifted her off the ground, sent her flying through the air a little, and then brought her back down to the stage, the auidence erupted with laughter. Rainbow Dash was dazed but unharmed.

"Trixie would like to call that 'Rainbow Crash', but Trixie feels like she'd be touching a nerve." Trixie said as she helped Rainbow Dash to her hooves "You'll be okay. Trixie does not believe in violence."

"I can't believe she beat me!" Rainbow Dash said as she made her way off the stage.

"Ya got what was coming to you." Applejack said.

"What do you mean by that?!" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Whether you admit it or not you were basically being as much of a show off as you claim Trixie is. Trixie dealt you a slice of humble pie." Applejack explained.

"Did someone say pie?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"It was a figure of speech Pinkie." Applejack said.

"Darn." Pinkie Pie said.

"Does anypony else wish to volunteer?" Trixie asked.

One by one Rarity, Fluttershy, and Pinkie Pie stepped forward. And one by one Trixie defeated them in a face off. Rarity was amazed to discover that Trixie knew a spell that allowed her to change her hat and cloak into any number of colors. Fluttershy was surprised when Trixie managed to tame Angel Bunny. And Pinkie Pie very nearly had a break down when Trixie cast a very meancing looking illusion, which she failed to shake off.

"I simply must find a way to master that spell. I could make good use of it." Rarity said.

"I can't believe Trixie managed to get Angel to behave that easily. Even I have trouble with him." Fluttershy said.

"Those illusions were so strong. Even when I tried to laugh them away they wouldn't budge." Pinkie Pie said.

"I hate to admit it but that Trixie has some real skill." Rainbow Dash said.

"For once I agree with you Rainbow Dash." Applejack said "She might only be a traveling show mare, but her magical skills are a force to be reckoned with."

"And of course she's likely going to challenge Twilight next." Spike said. He had no sooner spoken those words when Trixie pointed a hoof at Twilight.

"So do you wish to challenge The Great and Powerful Trixie?" Trixie asked Twilight.

"Uh no thank you. I think the auidence already knows who would win." Twilight said sheepishly.

"You are right." Trixie said "That's very smart of you to refuse a challenge you know you can't win. Now then is there anypony else who thinks they are better than The Great and Powerful Trixie?" This time nopony said anything or stepped forward. "Well then seeing as there are no more volunteers Trixie will now move on to the grand finale. Hope you all like fireworks." And with that Trixie's cart started to shoot fireworks into the sky from the various tubes on the sides. After a while the fireworks stopped and the show ended. Everything went back to normal for the time being.

"And you all had your doubts about her." Twilight said.

"She's kind of like you in a way." Spike said "Only more smug and confident."

"Twilight's confident." Applejack said "But she's also smart. She knows she doesn't have to go around showing off like Trixie. Besides that excuse she came up with was techincally true."

"Yeah, everypony in town knows Twilight's the best at magic." Pinkie Pie said "Too bad Trixie doesn't."

"I still wish I knew what she did to get Angel Bunny to behave." Fluttershy said "Maybe if she sticks around for a while I'll be able to find time to ask her."

"First thing tomorrow I plan on dropping by the library to see if I can find that spell Trixie used. It could really help my business." Rarity said.

Spike was, needless to say, excited to hear that his crush would be coming over for a visit. "I've got to find that spell for Rarity. That's sure to impress her." he thought to himself.

"What do you think Rainbow Dash?" Applejack asked.

"Well I wish I could say she's still a stuck up mare who seems to have nothing better to do than boast, but then that'd be a case of the pot calling the kettle black." Rainbow Dash said "I guess if you all don't have a problem with her I don't either. But all the same I'm not sure if we can fully trust her."

"We'll just have to keep our eyes peeled then." Twilight said "And if she tries anything funny we'll make sure to put a stop to it." Just then she was reminded of her inital reason for stepping outside "What do you say we discuss this over lunch?" she asked.

"Sounds good to me." Pinkie Pie said.

"Oh goody, and I believe it's my turn to pick." Rainbow Dash said. "Follow me, I know the perfect place." And with that the six ponies and Spike set off. Little did they know that in a few hours this peace would be disrupted.

In another part of Ponyville Trixie had been pleasantly surprised at how many ponies wished to meet her once her show was over. She had never had many fans before. "I usually just get one or two, and usually all they ever do is ask me how I performed a certain spell. I'm not doing this for a living but surely a little appreciation isn't too much to ask for, right?" she thought to herself.

Her thoughts were interrupted as Snips and Snails came forward. "Hello Trixie." Snips said.

"We just wanted to say that we think you're the most amazing unicorn ever." Snails said.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie is flattered." Trixie said "But surely you don't actually think Trixie is that amazing."

"But we do." Snips said.

"Yeah and we want to be just like you when we get older." Snails said.

"I sure hope not. Especially since you don't know what my life is like." Trixie thought to herself. Fortunately, or perhaps unfortunately, Snips and Snails didn't notice the somber look on her face.

"Trixie would like to ask what brings you two here?" Trixie said recovering.

"We were wondering if you might be willing to teach us how to use magic." Snails said.

"Surely you two don't need any help. You already have a grip on the basics of magic, don't you?" Trixie asked.

"Actually no." Snips said sadly "Our parents have been very busy, and so they haven't had time yet."

"What?!" Trixie said. She was surprised to hear such a thing. "Do you mean to tell Trixie that no one has bothered to teach you two anything?" she asked.

"We don't know anyone who's good at magic aside from you and Twilight." Snips said.

"Then why don't you ask her?" Trixie asked.

"Because if we do then Twilight will talk with our parents, and they recently insisted that they and they alone would teach us." Snails said.

"So you're asking Trixie to teach you two how to use magic against the wishes of your parents?" Trixie said.

"Just a little bit." Snails said.

"Please?" Snips begged.

Trixie tried her best, but she was unable to shrug off the puppy dog eyes that the two colts were giving her. She sighed. "Oh alright. Trixie supposes that she could teach you two, just this once."

"Yay!" Snips and Snails cheered.

"But only on one condition." Trixie said.

"What's that?" Snips and Snails asked.

"You must never tell anypony about this. Trixie doesn't need any more trouble." Trixie said.

"We understand completly." Snips said.

"We're ready when you are." Snails said.

"Good, now pay attention." Trixie said.

After traveling to a more remote location, where she was sure nopony could see her or Snips and Snails, Trixie spent the next few hours teaching Snips and Snails everything she knew about the basics of magic. She taught them when to use their magic and when not to use their magic. She even taught them how to perform some of her low level tricks. But eventually she noticed how late it was getting.

Trixie had no trouble getting back to her trailer. After all her time spent wandering from town to town she had a keen sense of direction. She was even sometimes heard to say "The Great and Powerful Trixie never gets lost."

Unfortunately the same couldn't be said for Snips and Snails. The two of them had failed to mention to Trixie that they had never been outside of Ponyville before. This was now coming back to bite them in the butt.

"I knew we should've taken that left turn back at that tree." Snips said.

"Uh I think we passed that same tree three times already." Snails said.

"Oh that's just great! Now we're lost!" Snips said.

"Calm down Snips." Snails said "Let's just find somewhere safe to sleep and we'll try to find our way back in the morning. And if worse comes to worse our parents are sure to notice when we don't come home, and will get the town to send out a search party."

"That's a great idea Snails." Snips said "I never knew you were so smart. The only question now is where we're going to find that 'safe place'."

"Well there's a cave right over there." Snails said "Why don't we go in there?"

"I don't know Snails, it seems awfully dark in there." Snips said.

"So, we'll just light up the place with that illumination spell that Trixie taught us." Snails said.

"Then what are we waiting for?" Snips said "Let's go inside and try to find someplace to sleep."

What neither of them could've known was that this precise cave was already inhabited, and they were about to wake up one of the sleeping residents.

"Gee, it's kind of dark in here." Snips said "Hey Snails, do you think you can cast that illumination spell?"

"I can try." Snails said and his horn began to spark. The spell prooved to be very difficult for him. and although neither Snips or him could see it, he was straining from the amount of energy he was using up. Then a small beam of light began to emerge from his horn. It slowly began to grow "Hold on. I've almost got it." he said in between grunts. Finally the light became bright enough for him and Snips to see each other. "I did it." he said wearily.

"Alright!" Snips said loudly "You did great Snails! Trixie would be proud!"

"Yeah!" Snails said.

Suddenly Snips and Snails heard a loud growl.

"Um w-was that your stomach Snails?" Snips asked nervously.

"No." Snails said "Was it your stomach?"

"No." Snips said.

"Then where's that growl coming from?" Snails asked.

The growl was heard again. Snips and Snails turned around, and found themselves face to face with a gaint blue bear with red eyes. He had apparently been woken up by Snails illumination spell, and needless to say he wasn't very happy.

Snips and Snails screamed at the top of their lungs and ran out of the cave. The bear was right behind them.

"How did we manage to wake up an Ursa Major?!" Snips asked.

"I don't know!" Snails said.

"What are we gonna do?!" Snips asked.

"Hey, didn't Trixie say she vanquished an Ursa Major before?" Snails asked.

"I think so!" Snips replied.

"Then let's bring the bear to her and have her send it away!" Snails said.

"That's a great idea! Now we just need to find our way back to Ponyville!" Snips said.

Suddenly the two noticed a sign pointing towards Ponyville. They ran into town as fast their hooves could carry them. The sun had already set, and most ponyville citzens including Twilight and her friends were already fast asleep. Or at least they were until the "Ursa Major" came rampaging through town. The town's ponies awoke with a start.

Snips and Snails raced up to Trixie's cart. They banged on the door.

Trixie was not happy to have been woken up. "You two." Trixie said "What are you doing here? Don't you know the Great and Powerful Trixie needs her beauty sleep?!"

Before either Snips or Snails could reply there came a load roar. Trixie looked up and saw the "Ursa Major" heading straight for her. She along with Snips and Snails ran and managed to escape. The same could not be said for Trixie's cart however, which was crushed by one of the "Ursa Major"'s gaint claws.

"Is this your idea of gratitude?! Trixie teaches you two magic and you bring her an Ursa Major?!" Trixie said angrily.

"We didn't mean to!" Snips said "But we got lost, and Snails decided we should try to find shelter!"

"We took shelter in a cave! But we somehow woke up the Ursa Major, and then we decided to bring it to you so you could banish it!" Snails said.

Trixie gulped. Now she wished she hadn't told that story. But she knew Snips and Snails were depending on her. She couldn't let them down.

The "Ursa Major" was still roaring furiously. Trixie knew she had to stop it. "Hear Trxie out Ursa Major! This is as far as you go! You shall not destroy this town! The Great and Powerful Trixie will not allow it! So pack your bags, because Trixie is sending you back to where you came from!" Trixie bellowed. She channeled as much of her magic as she could into a powerful blast and fired it at the "Ursa Major" "Begone monster!" she shouted.

Meanwhile in another part of town Twilight had just been rudely awaken by Spike. "You'd better have a very good reason for waking me up." she said as she cast an angry glare at Spike.

"The town is under attack!" Spike shouted. "The mayor asked me to wake you up because she thinks you might be the only one who can help!"

"Help with what?" Twilight asked.

"With an Ursa Major!" Spike said "The mayor told me that Trixie was trying to take it on alone."

The instant Twilight heard those words she sprang from her bed "Come on Spike!" she shouted "There's no time to waste! If we don't hurry Trixie could become that Ursa Major's next meal!"

Trixie panted slightly. She was certain that the "Ursa Major" was no more. She was about to leave when the smoke cleared to reveal the "Ursa Major" still standing, and without even a scratch on it.

"What?!" Trixie said. "Impossible! There's no way you should've been able to shrug that off! You should be back in the cave you came out of!"

The "Ursa Major" let out another loud roar. It was so powerful that the force of it almost blew away Trixie's hat and cloak. Trixie began to panic. "That was the most powerful spell I knew ,and that Ursa Major just shrugged it off like it was nothing! I'm doomed!" And with that Trixie resigned herself to her untimely end.

Just as the "Ursa Major" began to draw close to Trixie a powerful blast of purple magic hit it, sending it flying back. Trixie opened her eyes to see Twilight running towards her. "Twilight! Thank Celestia you came!" Trixie shouted.

"Trixie, what in Equestria where you thinking?! Challenging an Ursa Major?! You were in way over your head!" Twilight scolded.

"Twilight, you don't understand!" Trixie said. "I can explain!"

"You'll have plenty of time to explain later!" Twilight said "For now I need to drive this thing off!"

"But I threw everything I had at it and I couldn't even scratch it!" Trixie said.

"Trust me, I know what I'm doing!" Twilight said "I'm not Celestia's student for nothing!"

"What are you going to do?" Trixie asked.

"Just stand back and watch!" Twilight said. Trixe did so and Twilight's horn began to glow. The familar purple aura appeared, but this time Twilight was straining. It was clear to everyone watching that she was using a lot of magic.

"Come on Twilight." Spike said nervously "You can do it."

The "Ursa Major" was enveloped in the purple aura and was lifted into the air. Then a gentle wind began to blow across the grass, creating a soothing lullaby. The Ponyville Water Tower was removed, the water safely stored elsewhere, a bunch of cows were milked, and their milk was stored in the tower, which now became a gaint makeshift bottle of milk. The "Ursa Major" happily began to suck on it as he slowly nodded off, and was carried back to his cave. Once all of that was done Twilight's horn stopped glowing.

Twilight began to pant, exhausted from having used so much magic.

Everyone cheered. Twilight sighed with relief, glad that the whole ordeal was over and done.

Trixie was amazed "How did you manage to tame that Ursa Major?!" she asked.

"It wasn't easy but I managed to use all of my skils to pull it off. Oh and that was only an Ursa Minor, not an Ursa Major." Twilight said. "Speaking of which it's time you told me exactly what happened before I got here."

"I'll tell you, but can we go somewhere a little more quiet?" Trixie asked.

"Why?" Twilight asked.

"It's complicated." Trixie said.

"Well I've got time. Let's hear it." Twilight said.

"Very well then." Trixie sighed. And so she told Twilight everything. Even the part about teaching Snips and Snails magic.

"So that Ursa Minor was accidentally woken up by Snips and Snails, who then brought it here so you could vanquish it." Twilight said "And then you tried to do just that, but failed. Is that right?"

"Yes." Trixie said.

"Well I hope you learned your lesson about boasting." Twilight said.

"Oh believe me I did." Trixie said.

"Now all that's left for you to do is explain all of this to the townsfolk. I'm sure they'll understand." Twilight said.

"Actually I wish to take the fall for the incident." Trixie said.

"What? You're kidding right?" Twilight asked.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie does not kid." Trixie said sadly "But I feel like this whole thing would've never happened if I hadn't taught Snips and Snails how to use magic."

"But Trixie" Twilight said.

"No buts." Trixie said "Trixie's decision is final."

And so Twilight reluctantly let Trixie explain everything that had happened to the citizens of Ponyville. To the surprise of both mares the citizens of Ponyville prooved to be very understanding. The mayor even told Trixie that she would get a team of builders to rebuild her cart. Twilight offered Trixie a place to stay until the cart could be repaired, but Trixie declined.

"The Great and Powerful Trixie does not stay in one town for long. Trixie always has and always will be a wanderer." Trixie said "Trixie thanks you for the offer though."

The next morning Trixie left, but not before saying a few choice words. "Trixie thanks you all for being such a wonderful audience." Trixie said "Trixie wishes you all well and hopes that your lives will return to normal." Then she turned to Twilight. "As for you Twilight Sparkle." she said "You have done the unthinkable. You prooved who the better unicorn was and Trixie realizes she still has a lot to learn. But someday, when Trixie feels she is strong enough, she shall return, and when she does all of Equestria will see who the highest level unicorn really is. Until then Trixie hopes that you don't slack off on your studies. The Ursa Minor may be gone but you haven't see the last of the Great and Powerful Trixie, so remember the name. For one day, Trixie will be back!" And with that Trixie took off. She cast a cloud of smoke to cloak her exit but for some reason the smoke cleared after only a second, and everyone could see Trixie running off.

"Well girls, it looks we were all wrong about Trixie." Twilight said.

"Yeah, I guess so." Rainbow Dash said "Just don't keep reminding me of it."

"I have to agree with Rainbow Dash." Rarity said "Let's just say that wasn't our finest moment and put it behind us. We'll still remember it but we won't bring it up all the time."

"Sounds good to me." Applejack said "And by the way Twilight it looks like you've got yourself a rival."

"Sure looks like it." Twilight said "Although I can't help but get the feeling that Trixie's return isn't going to be a pleasant one."

"Ah you worry too much Twilight." Pinkie Pie said.

"Pinkie Pie's right." Fluttershy said "I'm sure the next time you and Trixie meet things will work out in the end."

"Guess you're right." Twilight said "And it looks like I've got a letter to write to Princess Celestia."

"I'm ready when you are." Spike said as he pulled out a scroll and quil.

"Dear Princess Celestia." Twilight said "Today I learned that it's important to have confidence in yourself. Without confidence even the most talented of ponies is nothing. Of course it's important that you realize the difference between having confidence and being boastful. No one likes a bragger and actions always speak louder then words. Perhaps the most important thing a pony should remember is that what you say and do determines how others view you. But's it never too late to change who you are on the inside as long as you're willing to take that first step. Your faithful student Twilight Sparkle."

Spike breathed his green flames on the scroll and it was teleported to Princess Celestia.

"Well, what are we all standing around here for?" Twilight asked cheerfully "It's a beautiful day, so let's make the most of it."

And with that life in Ponyville went back to being normal. For now anyway.

S1E8 "Look Before You Sleep" (What If?)

It was a not so sunny day in the land of Equestria. A bunch of pegasi, including Rainbow Dash, were busy stacking rainclouds against the sky in preparation for an upcoming storm.

Several earth ponies and unicorns, as well as a few pegasi such as Fluttershy, were helping to prep the ground. This meant that all loose tree branches and twigs had to be removed.

Rarity however seemed more intrested in using her magic to create beautiful designs, rather then actually taking down the branches. "Ah, simply beautiful." she said to herself "And whoever said nature couldn't be pretty?"

She had little time to admire her work however as a lasso, courtesy of Applejack brought the branch Rarity had recently prettified crashing down. Applejack was, needless to say, furious. "For the love of Pete Rarity! Would ya'll kindly stop wasting time and bring down the branches? We don't have all day you know."

"Oh come on Applejack, I'm just trying to spruce these trees up a little." Rarity said "Just because they're trees doesn't mean they can't have nice branches."

"We don't have time to be worrying about how beautiful the trees look Rarity." Applejack said "If we don't take down all these branches before the storm hits then they'll be blown around, and they might damage something."

"I still don't see why the pegasi had schedule a storm for today and ruin what could've been a lovely late summer afternoon." Rarity said.

"Think more practical like will ya?" Applejack said "There have been notices posted at town hall about how the pegasi have been having trouble with their weather machine. Rainbow Dash told me they only now got it fixed and so in order to make up for all the scheduled downpours they needed a big storm like this one."

"Well I must have missed that memo." Rarity said "But I've been busy lately."

"Well if you're so busy then why did you come to help prep the park for the storm?" Applejack said "Wouldn't you rather stay inside and work on your fancy designs?"

"To tell you the truth I've kind of hit an artistic slump recently." Rarity said "I can't seem to come up with any ideas for a new fashion line and you know how demanding the fashion world can be."

"Still Rainbow Dash should've told you something." Applejack said "Now if you'll excuse me I've got work to do."

"But what about flooding?" Rarity asked "Wouldn't a storm like this overtax the rivers?"

"Don't you worry about that." Applejack said "The pegasi took the time to measure just how much rain the ground can hold. They even checked with The Mayor to make sure this storm wouldn't produce too much rain."

Applejack had no sooner spoken those words when there was a clap of thunder and the rain began to fall. "Oh great! Now it's starting to rain." Applejack said "Thanks to you I'm behind schedule. I've still got a few branches to take down."

"Not anymore." Rarity said as she used her magic to quickly trim each of the branches "There, problem solved."

"Why didn't you do that in the first place?" Applejack said.

Before Rarity could answer there was another clap of thunder, this time the shockwave was so powerful it prompted Applejack and Rarity to cling to each other. The wind started to pick up.

"We'd better find shelter." Applejack said nervously.

"And fast." Rarity replied.

(Title Sequence)

Applejack and Rarity quickly made their way out of the park. They knew it wasn't much of a safehaven. They raced into town as the winds continued to pick up and the rain began to pour harder and harder. Applejack struggled to hold onto her stentson hat.

"We've got to get inside somewhere!" Applejack shouted, the wind was so strong that shouting was the only way Rarity could hear her.

"Yes but where?" Rarity shouted back.

"Hey Applejack, Rarity! Over here!" a voice shouted. Applejack and Rarity turned to look and saw that the voice was coming from Twilight Sparkle. She was standing at the entrance to Sugarcube Corner.

Applejack and Rarity raced over and followed Twilight inside. Twilight then locked the door behind them.

"What are you doing at Sugarcube Corner Twilight?" Applejack asked.

"And where's Spike?" Rarity added.

Before Twilight could answer Pinkie Pie popped up from what seemed to be nowhere. "Oh I'm so glad you two could come I tried to pass out invitations but you weren't home I'm so so so glad you were able to make it we're going to have lots and lots of fun." She said in one breath.

"What ever are you talking about darling?" Rarity asked.

"It's Twilight's first slumber party, duh." Pinkie Pie said.

"Slumber party?" Applejack and Rarity asked.

"Yes. You see, I always wanted to have a slumber party when I was younger. But I never really had any friends until I came to Ponyville." Twilight explained "So this morning, while I was cleaning the library, I stumbled across this book called Slumber 101: All you ever wanted to know about slumber parties but were afraid to ask . And it gave me the idea to host my own slumber party. I talked with Pinkie Pie and she decided we'd host it right here at Sugarcube Corner."

"Twilight only thought Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy would be busy helping to set up the storm, so I tried to invite them, but I had no such luck." Pinkie Pie said "I'm just so glad you two could come. A slumber party's always better with more ponies."

"But that still doesn't explain why Spike's not here." Applejack "I thought he was your number one assistant."

"Oh you don't have to worry about Spike." Twilight said "Princess Celestia agreed to keep an eye on him while he's in Canterlot. You see, every so often the Princess requests that she borrow Spike, since he's the first dragon to live among ponies she has to make sure he's fitting in o.k."

"And don't worry about The Cakes, they're down in the basement watching T.V." Pinkie Pie said.

"T.V.?" Applejack asked.

"It's this new form of entertainment that somepony in Manehattan came up with." Rarity said.

"I know what it is." Applejack said "I was just surprised that Sugarcube Corner had one, that's all. I've been meaning to get one but they're just so darn expensive."

"Getting back to the topic at hoof." Twilight said "I hope I answered all your questions."

"You most certainly did." Rarity said.

"Yeah, and I suppose since this storm isn't going to die down anytime soon me and Rarity can stay." Applejack said.

"Rarity and I." Rarity said "Use proper English Applejack."

Applejack muttered something under her breath and cast Rarity a mean look.

"Oh, before we start I suppose I should I tell you that the Cakes would like to be left alone." Pinkie Pie said "So try to keep the noise down a little bit."

"We'll do our best, won't we Applejack?" Rarity asked as she turned to Applejack. Her tone of voice containing a hint of annoyance.

"Of course." Applejack said "As long as somepony doesn't get so fussy."

Rarity pretended she hadn't heard.

A short time later Twilight decided to kick off the slumber party with "mud masks." Of course she had to improvise as best as she could, but she seemed to do a pretty good job.

"I still don't see what the point of these things are." Applejack said.

"They're to help keep your face looking beautiful." Rartiy said.

"And these cucumbers are delicious." Pinkie Pie said, using her tounge to grab the cucumber slices off of the mask and stuff them into her mouth.

"Um I don't think the book says you're suppose to eat the cucumbers." Twilight said.

"Relax, you can't do everything by the book Twilight." Pinkie Pie said "It's your first slumber party so lighten up a little."

"I guess you're right." Twilight said. After another minute though she decided to check off mud masks and move on to makeovers.

"Who wants to go first?" Twilight asked.

"Me obviously." Rarity said "I love getting makeovers." Sure enough she was pleased with the look she received. Pinkie Pie went next and she and Twilight happily let Rarity style their manes although with Pinkie Pie's it soon went back to it's usual poofyness.

"This is so much fun." Pinkie Pie said.

"It's your turn Applejack." Twilight said.

"Oh it is is it?" Applejack asked nervously.

"Yes." Rarity said "After all it's what the book says and you certainly wouldn't want to ruin Twilight's first slumber party would you?"

"Well no but" Applejack said.

"But nothing." Rarity said "So come over here and let me style your mane."

Applejack reluctantly complied but the instant she felt Rarity remove her stentson hat she objected and grabbed hold of it. "There ain't no way I'm letting you take this thing off me." she protested.

"But Applejack I can't possibly style your mane if you wear that thing." Rarity said trying not to sound annoyed "It'll only be for a few seconds."

"No way no how." Applejack said "This was given to me by my pa, and I'll have you know it's something I hold very dear to me. I only take it off for special occassions, whenever I go to sleep, or when I'm practicing my rodeo jumps."

"Applejack you're going to ruin Twilight's very first slumber party." Rarity said "I can understand that hat is important to you but you really need to take it off. I promise you I won't ever ask you to remove it again."

"Do you mean it?" Applejack asked, she really wanted to believe Rarity but she had to make sure.

"Of course." Rarity said and with that she levitated the stentson off of Applejack's head and carefully hung up on a hat rack which Pinkie Pie had just so happened to pull out from seemingly nowhere.

Applejack sighed with reluctance as she allowed Rarity to style her mane. When Rarity was finished she brought a mirror over to Applejack and when Applejack looked she had to admit that she looked pretty darn good. She then grabbed her stentson hat from the rack and put it back on.

"See that wasn't so bad." Rarity said "You made too big a deal out of this Applejack."

"I am kind of sorry for that." Applejack said "But it's all I have left to remember my pa by and I really meant it when I said I hold it very dear."

"Oh I see." Rarity said "And I'm sorry I didn't warn you ahead of time. I probably should've asked before removing it."

"Ah that's o.k." Applejack said. But deep down part of her still held some resentment towards Rarity though she tried her best not to let it control her thoughts.

"Makeovers check." Twilight said crossing off another item on her checklist. "This slumber party is coming along nicely. Let's see next up is ghost stories."

"Ooh those aren't really my specialty." Pinkie Pie said.

"Then perhaps ya'll won't mind if I go first?" Applejack asked.

"Go ahead." Pinkie Pie said "Let's hear it."

"O.k. let's see here." Applejack said "I'd like to tell ya'll the tale of this very unusual ghost. Among ghosts she was infamous for her constant concern about fashion. Every night she'd spend at least an hour trying to decide what to wear. And of course she insisted that everything be done perfectly. Eventually her neatness got on the other ghosts nerves and they cast her out. But she swore she'd get revenge and she did so by cursing everyone who hated her, forcing their outfits to change every few minutes, whether they wanted them to or not. And to this day they say that her spirit lives on in the fashion world. Every few weeks she goes looking for somepony who shares her sense of neatness, and doesn't leave until everything is perfect. OooooOOwwoOOO! Sound familar Rarity?"

"Well I may know something about that." Rarity said "But I've got an even more unusal ghost story to tell. This one will blow Applejack's story out of the water. It's the rather intresting tale of this one ghost who never did anything the way the other ghosts did even when their methods were better. She always insisted that her way was best and that the others just weren't seeing things from her point of view. At last the other ghosts got fed up with her and sent her away. Oh but she didn't just leave willingly, no she made sure to get her revenge by cursing all the ghosts. From that night onward their methods of scaring others constantly changed. Some say her spirit still thrives and that she enjoys spending time with those who share her beliefs even if they are wrong. OooooOOwwoOOO! What do you think of that Applejack?"

"I'd say ya'll were just makin that up." Applejack said "Besides I think my story was better."

"You are forgetting Applejack that most ghost stories are made up." Rarity said "And how could your story possibly compare to mine?"

Before Applejack could reply the lights went out just as lightning struck. "Hey who turned off the lights?" Applejack asked.

"That was me." Pinkie Pie said "I'll turn them back on in a little bit but I'm setting the mood for Twilight's story."

"Thanks Pinkie." Twilight said as she used her magic to power a lantern. "I've got a Really scary story for you all tonight. It's called The Legend of The Headless Horse."

Applejack, Rarity, and even Pinkie Pie started to show signs of uncomfortableness although none of them would admit why.

"It all began on a night just like this one." Twilight said "And as it turns a few ponies were having a slumber party just like this one."

The story lasted for a little while. "And then, just when the last pony thought she was safe, there, standing just inches away, preparing to strike, was none other then, THE HEADLESS HORSE!" There was another flash of lightning and Twilight seemed to disapper, in her place was a headless horse. Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Rarity screamed. Applejack and Rarity actually grabbed each other out of fright. "Fooled ya." Twilight said as she poked her out from under a blanket she had been using to cover her head, she chuckled slightly.

Pinkie Pie started laughing hysterically. Applejack and Rarity (who were still clinging to one another) were confused.

"Would ya'll mind tellin me what's so funny?" Applejack asked trying to not sound mean.

"For once I agree with Applejack darling." Rarity said.

"I've actually heard that story before." Pinkie Pie said.

"Then why were you screaming?" Applejack asked.

"Because sometimes it's just really fun to be scared." Pinkie Pie said.

"But you taught us to laugh at what scares us." Rarity said.

"I did but this is different." Pinkie Pie said and with that she hopped away and turned on the lights.

"I swear I'll never understand that Pinkie Pie." Applejack and Rarity said at the same time. Then they realized the position they were in and quickly broke off from it. They tried their best to act like nothing had happened and they hoped that noone had seen them.

"If anyone asks this never happened." Rarity said.

"My thoughts exactly." Applejack replied.

Twilight and Pinkie Pie seemed to not notice. "Ghost story check." Twilight said, she crossed yet another item off her list. "Now who wants smores?"

"Ooh me, me!" Pinkie Pie said excitedly.

"Smores do sound good right about." Rarity said.

"Same here." Applejack said.

"Good." Twilight said. She then flipped to the next page of the book which had a list of ingredients and step by step instructions on how to make the smores.

"Let me get the supplies." Pinkie Pie said. And in no time at all she had retrieved graham crackers, marshmallows, and chocolate bars.

"Wow that was fast." Twilight said. And as Applejack and Rarity joined her she proceeded to make the smores.

A minute later the smores were complete and ready to enjoy.

"Ooh these are good." Twilight said.

"Smores are one of my favorite foods. Alongside chocolate, candy, caramel, fudge, and anything sugary and sweet." Pinkie Pie said.

"Oh my Celestia these smores are delicious." Rarity said.

"They certainly are yummy." Applejack said in between bites.

"Uh Applejack darling not to sound rude or anything but you're kind of chewing with your mouth open." Rarity said.

"Oh sorry bout that." Applejack said and proceeded to close her mouth.

A few minutes later Twilight happily checked off smores. "Next up is truth or dare." she said "Who's going first?'

"Me." Applejack said "Now then I dare Rarity over here to put her mane under the water of the kitchen sink for a little bit."

"This isn't your twisted sense of revenge for the makeover is it?" Rarity asked.

"Maybe it is and it isn't." Applejack said "Either way you can't back out of it."

"She's right. You either have to give an honest answer to any question or do whatever anypony dares you to do." Twilight said "Those are the rules."

"Oh all right." Rarity said. She went into the kitchen, turned on the sink, and then after making sure the water wasn't too hot or too cold dunked her mane under the faucet. Applejack tried not to laugh. After she was certain she could take no more Rarity lifted her mane up and turned off the water. Her entire mane was soaking wet and water dripped everywhere. "Can somepony give me a towel?" Rarity asked.

"Here you go." Twilight said levitating a towel from a nearby rack.

"Thanks." Rarity said as she dried herself off a little. Her mane still had its wet look and Rarity knew it would take time for it to return to it's original style.

"You did pretty good Rarity." Pinkie Pie said "And you won the dare so you get to go next."

"O.k. then." Rarity said "I dare Applejack to play dress up."

"Dress up? In what?" Applejack asked.

"In whatever sort of girly dress you can find." Rarity said.

"I think there might be something in the back cloest." Pinkie Pie said "You're welcome to take a look."

"Remember you have to do this." Twilight said.

"Actually she doesn't have to." Pinkie Pie said "But if she doesn't then that means she forefits and that means Rarity wins."

As soon as Pinkie Pie spoke those words Applejack put on a look of determination. She may not like what she was about to do but she wasn't about to give Rarity the victory. "I'm not backin out of this." she said "I'm gonna do it." And with that she trotted over to the closet. "No. No. No way. I can't fit in that. I don't think so. There's no way I'm wearing that. Come on there's got be something that's not too girly." Applejack said as she plunged through the closet trying to find something to wear. "Aha here we go." Applejack said at last. She emerged from the closet wearing a pink princess hat and a matching pink shirt and slippers. "You happy Rarity?" Applejack said "I even took off my hat."

"Oh yes I'm very happy." Rarity said "Now then it's your turn again."

"O.k." Applejack said.

"Ooh one thing before you go." Pinkie Pie said "You can't target the same pony twice in a row. You can either target me or Twilight but you can't target Rarity."

"O.k. then." Applejack said.

The truth or dare contest lasted for quite a while. Applejack and Rarity for reasons Pinkie Pie and Twilight couldn't figure kept attacking each other with dares at every oppertunity. At last Twilight decided to simply check off truth or dare and move on. "Hm what's this, pillow fight?" Twilight asked.

"Oh there is no way I'm participating in that." Rarity said in an unamused tone of voice.

"Why not?" Twilight asked.

"Pillow fights always leave a ton of feathers. Do you know how hard it is to clean them up?" Rarity said.

"Ah lighten up will ya?" Applejack said "I joined in on the makeovers and that wasn't something I liked to do. It's only fair that you join in on this pillow fight."

"I'm sorry." Rarity said "But nothing you say or do could possibly make me" before she could finish a pillow was flung into her face. She instantly started to glare "You did that on purpose Applejack." Rarity said angrily.

"No I didn't." Applejack said "I didn't even throw one yet, though I admit the thought of tossing one at you did cross my mind,"

"But if you didn't do it then who did?" Rarity asked. As if to answer her question another pillow was flung into her face. Applejack had one flung into her face as well. "Who keeps doing that?" Rarity asked.

"All's fair in love and war!" Pinkie Pie shouted as she flung more pillows at Applejack and Rarity and even flung one at Twilight who dodged.

"Oh it, is, on!" Rarity said as she picked up several pillows with her magic and launched them. She intended to make them hit Pinkie Pie but one of them missed and hit Applejack instead.

"Oops." Rarity said.

"You shouldn'tve done that Rarity." Applejack said "And now you're going to see why." She pulled a rope which she always kept stored in case she needed to practice her rodeo skills from her stentson and made it into a lasso. She grabbed a few pillows and hurled them back at Rarity who caught them in her magic and started attacking both Pinkie Pie and Applejack.

"This is getting intense." Pinkie Pie said as pillow after pillow wizzed by hery "But you'll never be able to defeat me."

"She's right." Applejack said "She's too fast for us."

"So then what are we suppose to do?" Rarity said "As much as I would love to just keep on pummling you with pillows it would quickly get old."

"Same thing here." Applejack said.

"I've got an idea." Pinkie Pie said "It's called gang up on the newbie. And by newbie I course of mean Twilight."

"That's a good idea." Rarity said.

"I don't know that doesn't seem very fair." Applejack said.

"Didn't I say that all's fair in love and war?" Pinkie Pie said.

"Well yes but." Applejack said.

"So this is most certainly war." Pinkie Pie said "So it's fair."

"Come on Applejack I'm sure Twilight won't mind." Rarity said.

"Are you sure?" Applejack asked.

"Does this look unsure to you?" Rarity said glaring at Applejack.

"No." Applejack said.

"Good then that settles it." Rarity said. And with that she and Pinkie Pie started to attack Twilight who had been busy consulting the book for a good pillow fight strategy.

"Come on Twilight you can't rely on books to teach you everything." Pinkie Pie said "You just have to learn as you go."

Twilight sighed as she reluctantly put the book down which was harder for her then you might think. She slowly started to grab some pillows with her magic and began to fire them like projectiles at Rarity, Pinkie Pie, and on occassion Applejack.

Despite this Applejack seemed reluctant to attack Twilight and every time she threw a pillow at her she did so very lightly, in a sense she was becoming as reluctant as one would expect Fluttershy to be. Rarity and Pinkie Pie were quick to notice this.

"Come on Applejack Twilight's attacking you so you can attack her. It's the rules of the game." Pinkie Pie said.

"It just doesn't feel right." Applejack said.

"Ah don't tell me you're a chicken Applejack." Rarity said "I always pegged you as not being afraid of anything."

"Well you thought wrong." Applejack said "And you should know that everypony is afraid of something. Besides whoever said I was afraid?"

"Well then if you're not afraid then why are you hesitating?" Rarity asked.

"I don't have to explain myself." Applejack said "If I don't feel like attacking Twilight then you can't make me."

"Fine suit yourself." Rarity said "I just hope you like losing."

Those words really affected Applejack. She wasn't as much of a sore loser as Rainbow Dash could be but all the same she never liked to lose, especially not to someone who was new to something. Reluctantly after some deep thnking Applejack decided that she would have to join Rarity and Pinkie Pie in attacking Twilight. "I just hope she'll forgive me." she thought to herself.

As soon as Applejack joined the odds turned against Twilight. Of course she wasn't going to let that stop her but despite her best efforts she was no match for the threesome that was Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Applejack. Before long Twilight decided she'd had enough. "I think that's enough pillow fighting." she said to herself and with that she checked off pillow fight.

The Cakes came up a little later and went straight to bed.

"I suggest we all do the same." Twilight said.

"So where are we suppose to sleep?" Applejack asked.

"Follow me." Pinkie Pie said. She led Twilight, Applejack, and Rarity up to her room which happened to be at the very top of Sugarcube Corner.

"Wow nice place you've got here Pinkie Pie." Rarity said.

"I agree." Twilight said.

"Say didn't this place use to be empty?" Applejack said "Cause I could've sworn the last time I was up here it didn't look like this."

"Well this place was originally just an empty loft that The Cake used for storage. Then when I came along they decided to convert this into my bedroom." Pinkie Pie explained.

"That was really nice of them." Applejack said "But then The Cakes have always been known for their kindness."

"Yeah and in a way they're kind of like a family to me." Pinkie Pie said "In fact I think they see me as the daughter they never had."

"Well that's really sweet and all, but unless I'm mistaken I only see one bed, which looks like it can only hold one pony. So if that's your bed then where are the rest of us suppose to sleep?" Rarity asked.

"Oh don't worry about that." Pinkie Pie said "I made sure to get everything set up ahead of time so I set out some sleeping bags." She pointed to a nearby closet where sure enough there were five sleeping bags. "Feel free to take whichever one you want." Pinkie Pie said as she climbed into her bed.

"Thanks a bunch Pinkie." Twilight said. She looked over each of the sleeping bags and finally decided on one that was blue with white stars printed on the sheets. "This one looks nice." she said and she grabbed it with her magic.

Rarity was next and she took a long time to decide. Eventually she settled on one that was as white as snow with gold trim. "This looks so elegant and it matches my coat." she said.

Applejack went last and simply decided on one that was red with green sheets. "Just like an apple." she said "Nothing fancy."

Twilight, Applejack, and Rarity rolled out the sleeping bags and climbed into them, the lights had already been turned off. They then looked at Pinkie Pie and saw that she was already fast asleep with a teddy bear held snuggly in her hooves.

"We'd better not wake her up." Twilight whispered.

"Agreed." Applejack and Rarity replied softly.

"Good night." Twilight whispered.

"Good night." Applejack and Rarity replied softly.

Unfournately Applejack and Rarity were unable to sleep. They kept thinking back to their arguement in the park just before the storm hit.

"Say Rarity you did remember to remove the branches on that one big tree right?" Applejack asked.

Rarity gulped "No I thought you had taken care of it."

Applejack facehoofed "Rarity didn't you pay attention? That tree was in the section that you were suppose to help clean up."

"No I'm pretty sure it was in your section." Rarity said.

"It was in your section and you know it." Applejack said.

"Proove it." Rarity said "Let me see the schedule."

"I don't have it with me." Applejack said "I must've dropped it when I went to go talk to you. Which I wouldn'tve had to do if you had just done your job properly instead of focusing on how beautiful the trees should look."

"I was only trying to spruce things up a little. You were making quite an awful mess of the place." Rarity said.

"Well that storm would've made an even bigger mess if I hadn't taken down all of those branches. And you never did answer my question as to why you didn't use your magic to trim them instead of sprucing them up." Applejack said. By this point Applejack and Rarity were back to arguing and they were starting to get loud. Not that they cared.

"Well I was tempted to tell you but considering how rude you've been in the past few minutes now I don't feel like it." Rarity said.

"What do you mean 'I don't feel like it.'?" Applejack asked.

"It means I don't feel like it, plain and simple." Rarity said.

"For the love of Celestia will you two shut up?" Twilight said angrily. She levitated the book over to them "Look. It says right here that the number one thing you're suppose to do at a slumber party is have fun. And thanks to your arguing I'm afraid I can't check that off, and that means my first slumber party is ruined. I hope you're both happy. I mean honestly you were doing so good and I actually thought you two could get along."

"What's all the comotion Twilight?" Pinkie Pie asked as she woke up.

"Now look what you did." Twilight snapped "You made me wake up Pinkie Pie. What else could possibly go wrong?"

Pinkie Pie seemed to glare at Twilight as if to say "You just had to ask didn't you?"

"What?" Twilight asked.

Before Pinkie Pie could explain why saying such a thing was wrong lightning struck. This time it just so happened to strike that "one big tree" that Applejack and Rarity had been arguing about earlier. Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Rarity looked out the window after turning the lights on and gasped. The lightning bolt had caused so much damage to the tree that its trunk was almost split in two. Not long afterward it started to fall.

"Not on my watch!" Applejack said, she pulled out her trusty lasso and threw it at the tree which was actually a lot closer then it looked. She pulled as hard as she could and slowly the tree began to tilt away from falling onto a nearby house.

"Wait!" Rarity shouted. But it was too late. Applejack pulled on the lasso even more and the tree came crashing down the other way causing the top branch of it to crash through the open window.

"Oh nice job Applejack." Rarity said sarcastically "This is another fine mess you've created."

"Uh are you o.k. Twilight?" Pinkie Pie asked, Twilight hadn't said a word since the tree had come crashing down.

"No I'm not o.k." Twilight said "There's nothing in this book about trees crashing through windows. What am I suppose to do?"

"I think that branch must've hit you on the head Twilight." Pinkie Pie said "You should really get that looked at."

"Just leave me alone until I can find something to help me." Twilight said.

"Alright, alright sheesh." Pinkie Pie said.

Applejack was trying her best to move the tree branch but it wouldn't budge. Rarity meanwhile was simply sulking to herself "I knew that tree would fall this way if Applejack tugged on that lasso again. Twilight could've easily brought it down without causing this awful mess."

"Hey! Rarity!" Applejack shouted, the open window allowed for the wind to enter making it harder to hear. "I'm gonna need your help if I'm gonna get rid of this thing!"

"And why should I help you?!" Rarity asked "I'll get all icky! And besides you wouldn't listen to my advice before!"

"Well ickyness is often a side effect of hard work, and I should've listen to you earlier but that's not important!" Applejack said "Right now ya'll need to get over here and help me deal with the big issue instead of the small ones, on account of the fact that I just can't do this on my own!"

"What's the magic word?!" Rarity asked.

Applejack sighed "I'm sorry Rarity! Both of us were right on somethings and on this issue you were right and I was wrong! Now will you please help me?!"

"Very well then!" Rarity said. Her horn began to light up. She quickly trimmed all the leaves and loose branches, turning them into mini figurines. Applejack prepared to buck the last little log out the window but Rarity shook her head so instead Applejack used her lasso to carefully lower it to the ground. Twilight then used her magic to carefully remove the tree from Sugarcube Corner and place it on the ground. With all that done Pinkie Pie shut the window.

"We did it." Applejack said, panting slightly.

"Indeed we did." Rarity said. Then she looked at herself, She was covered in leaves, branches, and tree sap. "I look awful don't I?" she asked sadly.

"Yes." Applejack said "But let's see if I can help ya." She retrieved two cucumbers courtesy of Pinkie Pie and put them on Rarity's eyes. Now it looked like Rarity had a mud mask of sorts. "Better?" Applejack asked.

"Better." Rarity replied happily. "And you know I think I've finally found an idea for that new line I've been struggling to come up with a good theme for. I shall call it 'Natural Beauty'."

"Glad to hear that." Applejack said "And I'm glad we can finally put our differences aside."

"Indeed." Rarity said as she went to the bathroom to go get cleaned up.

The rest of the evening passed uneventfully. The Cakes did pop in to check on the girls, having heard the crash. Needless to say they were relieved to see that everyone was okay.

The next morning after the storm had passed Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie enjoyed breakfast courtesy of The Cakes while Twilight wrote a letter to Princess Celestia.

Dear Princess Celestia,

It's surprising how two ponies like Applejack and Rarity who have so little in common could ever be friends. However I recently had the chance to learn that if you embrace each others differences then it's not hard to be friends with anyone.

Your faithful student,

Twilight Sparkle.

"I'll have to make sure to get Spike to send this when he gets back from Canterlot." Twilight thought to herself.

"Say we should do this again sometime." Rarity said.

"I agree." Applejack said "But next time we'll have to make sure Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy can attend."

"Say, Applejack." Rarity said.

"Yes?" Applejack asked.

"Tomorrow I was planing on buying a new T.V. set for Sweetie Belle and giving you the old one." Rarity said.

"That sounds great." Applejack said.

"I'll even help you hook it up." Rarity said.

"Thanks Rarity." Applejack said "You're a good friend."

True to her word Rarity bought a new T.V. set and delivered the old one to Applejack as well as helping her hook it up. Her new "Natural Beauty" line proved to be pretty popular among the citizens of Ponyville and Cloudsdale. A few bigshot fashion celebrities in Manehattan, Fillydelphia, and Canterlot also admired them though that was mostly because they said the line was "Very unique."

S1E15 "Feeling Pinkie Keen" (What If?)

It was a seemingly average spring day in Ponyville. Twilight was busy testing out a new spell on Spike, who had been all too eagar to volunteer when he learned what it could do.

Twilight's horn lit up and within seconds Spike was wearing a tuxedo. Spike however seemed to be distracted by something, which Twilight was quick to notice. "Hey, eyes over here Spike!" Twilight said "I told you that in order for this spell to work I need to stay focused."

"I'm trying o.k.!" Spike said "And you should be focused as well."

"Oh, right." Twilight said, and she went back to channeling her magic. She lifted up a rock and was about to turn it into a top hat when she and Spike were distracted by noises. Unfournately the lost concentration caused the spell to fail, and poor Spike was clunked on the head with a rock although he didn't seem to be hurt that badly.

The noises were coming from Pinkie Pie who was darting from rock to rock and then from building to building, all the while wearing an umbrella hat. She observed her tail which for some reason was shaking non stop. "Hm. Twitchy twitcha twitcha twitch." she muttered to herself.

"Well it looks like Pinkie is just being Pinkie." Twilight said.

"Super extra Pinkie today." Spike said.

Pinkie Pie continued to be obessed with her shaking or rather twitching tail. She was so focused on that she didn't watch where she was going and bumped straight into Twilight.

"Ow! Pinkie what's the big idea?!" Twilight snapped.

"Oh geez I'm so so so so sorry Twilight." Pinkie Pie apologized.

"That's o.k. Pinkie." Twilight said "But would you mind telling me why you're starring at your tail? It's like you expect something to happen."

"Well my tail is twitching." Pinkie Pie said.

"O.k,. so what does that have to do with anything?" Twilight asked.

"Well you're not gonna believe this but something is about to fall out of the sky." Pinkie Pie said.

"You're right I don't believe it." Twilight said "What possible proof could you have to assume something will just fall out of the sky because your tail is twitching."

"Well you see the thing is" Pinkie Pie said. But before she could finish something did indeed fact come falling out of the sky and landed on Twilight's face. Fortunately it was only a frog. "Anyway as I was saying my tail twitching is part of what I call 'The Pinkie Sense'. It allows me to predict certain events before they happen." Pinkie Pie continued "Oh and Twilight you uh kind of have something on your face there." she said teasingly.

"Gee did your 'Pinkie Sense' tell you that too?" Twilight said.

"Of course not I could just see it." Pinkie Pie said. The frog croaked "He just said nice catch in frog by the way."

Twilight sighed. Something told her this was going to be a long day.

(Title Sequence)

"Where did that frog come from?" Spike asked.

As if to answer his question Fluttershy swooped down with a cart load of frogs. "Oh my goodness. I didn't even see you there Twilight."

"What are you doing with a cart load of frogs?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Oh, well the frog population has expanded quite a bit in the past few weeks, and they're starting to cause problems for other animals at Ponyville Pond." Fluttershy explained as she helped removed the frog from Twilight's face "So I'm relocating some of them to a place in the Everfree Forest called Froggy Bottom Bog, that Zecora told me about. She said it's a very nice place, and I doubt Zecora would steer me wrong."

"But what about hydras?" Twilight asked "Don't those live at Froggy Bottom Bog?"

"Oh Twilight, you really need to get out more." Pinkie Pie said teasingly "Everyone in town knows that hydras are nothing more then urban legend. Nopony has ever seen one."

"Huh that's not what my books told me." Twilight said.

"Books can't solve all your problems Twilight." Spike said "I think Pinkie Pie's right. Besides if hydras did exist I'm sure Zecora would've warned Fluttershy about them."

"That's true." Fluttershy said "I specifically asked her if there were any monsters that lived at Froggy Bottom Bog, and she said no. And I know Zecora wouldn't lie to me. Well I'd better be off, these frogs aren't going to relocate themselves." And with that Fluttershy set off.

"I really should be going too Twilight." Pinkie Pie said "I've got things to do and places I need to be." And she hopped away humming a little tune to herself.

"Did you see what just happened a few minutes ago?" Spike said "Pinkie Pie actually predicted the future. She said something was going to fall and it did."

"Oh come on Spike." Twilight said "You and I both know that was just a coincidence and nothing more. If Pinkie Pie's 'Pinkie Sense' really could predict the future then I'm sure somepony would've told us by now."

All the same Twilight decided that the "Pinkie Sense" intrigued her and that she would have to set aside time later to study it. With the "Pinkie Sense" still fresh in their mind Twilight and Spike knew they wouldn't be able to focus on the new spell and decided to just head into town and see if anything exciting was happening.

They hadn't gotten too far however when Pinkie Pie showed up again. "What are you doing back here Pinkie Pie?" Twilight asked.

"My tail's twitching again and that means something else is gonna fall!" Pinkie Pie shouted.

"What's going to fall this time?!" Spike asked.

"I don't know!" Pinkie Pie said.

"So you don't know what's going to fall but you know something's going to fall?" Twilight said "This is starting to sound like you're making it uaaaaaaaaah!" She had been so observed with talking to Pinkie Pie that she had forgotten to watch where she was going and fell into a ditch.

"Are you alright Twilight?!" Spike asked. Twilight didn't respond, Spike started to grow worried. "Hey Pinkie is it safe to go help Twilight out of that ditch?" he asked.

"It should be." Pinkie Pie said "As soon as Twilight fell into that ditch my tail stopped twitching. Although I admit I had no idea Twilight would actually forget to watch her step."

"She does kind of have a point there Twilight." Spike said "You really should be more careful."

"Oh shut up." Twilight growled.

"Do you need any help getting out of there?" Spike asked.

"No." Twilight said "I just need to focus." And her horn began to glow.

Applejack arrived on scene just as Twilight teleported out of the ditch. Needless to say the unexpected teleport took her by surprise. "Gah! Oh it's just you Twilight." Applejack said "Don't ever do that again."

"Sorry." Twilight said "But I had to get out of that ditch."

"How the hay did you end up in that ditch in the first place?" Applejack asked.

"I fell in of course." Twilight said.

"Well actually she fell in after Pinkie's tail starting twitching." Spike explained.

At the mention of a twitchy tail Applejack dove under one of the market stands. "Why didn't you tell me this earlier?" she asked.

"It's o.k. Applejack." Spike said "Pinkie's tail isn't twitching anymore."

"Oh that's a relief." Applejack said "So what fell?"

"Twilight apparently." Pinkie Pie said.

"Don't tell me you believe this 'Pinkie Sense' as well?" Twilight said.

"Well I know it doesn't make much sense." Applejack said "But for those of us who've been in Ponyville for a while we've learned it's best just not to question it. If Pinkie's a-twitching then you'd better listen."

"But why?" Twilight asked "Surely you've wondered at some point how such a thing is possible?"

"Twilight trust me when I say you're just better off not questioning it. Dozens of ponies have tried and all of them have come up with the same answer." Applejack said "And that is you take the 'Pinkie Sense' seriously."

"Like right now." Pinkie Pie said "My ears are flopping."

"What does that mean?" Twilight asked.

"It means that somepony's going to need a bath. I'd better go prepare one." Pinkie Pie said and she bounced off towards Sugarcube Corner.

"Who do you suppose the unlucky pony is?" Applejack asked.

"Something tells me it's going to be Twilight." Spike said.

"Haha very funny." Twilight said "What's even more funny is that much like the 'Pinkie Sense' you appear to be making this up." Twilight had no sooner spoken those words when a hay cart came rolling by and splashed through a puddle, caking Twilight in mud. "Don't say a word." Twilight muttered and she trotted off to Sugarcube Corner where she knew a nice relaxing bath awaited her.

"Sorry that had to happen to you." Pinkie Pie said as Twilight soaked in the bathtub in Pinkie's room above Sugarcube Corner "If it makes you feel any better this isn't the first time one pony has been the target of my 'Pinkie Sense'."

"This all feels like some kind of sick joke." Twilight said "I mean I want to believe it's true but there's literally no evidence whatsoever to support it. It's like Applejack said it doesn't make much sense."

"Well perhaps I can explain it to the best of my ability." Pinkie Pie said "The Pie family has always had a sixith sense of sort, not long after I got my cutie mark I started noticing my body acting in unusual ways right before certain events happened. Eventually I connected the dots and realized that there were certain things I could predict in advance as a result of my sixith sense which I dubbed the 'Pinkie Sense'. Whenever my back is itchy then it means it's my lucky day and when my knee gets pinchy it means something scary is going to happen."

Twilight grew worried upon hearing that statement, "Your knee isn't pinchy right now is it?" she asked.

"No but my shoulder is achy which means there's an alligator in the tub." Pinkie Pie said. She then went over and pulled out an alligator.

Twilight instantly jumped out of the tub and stood on edge. "I thought you said your knee wasn't pinchy! Not only is that scary it's downright dangerous!" she shouted.

"No it's not silly." Pinkie Pie said "This is my pet alligator Gummy. I named that because he doesn't have any teeth. See?" Gummy meanwhile began to gum at Pinkie's mane and eventually tail. "That's just his way of showing he loves me." Pinkie Pie said.

After the bath Pinkie Pie and Twilight made their way over to the library. The "Pinkie Sense" still weighed heavily on Twilight's mind. "I just don't understand it." Twilight said "How is it possible that such a thing exists? It seems like there's dozens of different little feelings that just come and go at random. There's got to be something that I'm not getting."

"Well isn't it kind of like your magic?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Not really." Twilight said "With magic it only occurs when you want it to happen. You actually have to think about it and cocentrate on it. With this 'Pinkie Sense' well there's just a bunch of random little feelings that are here one second and gone the next, there's no thought process involved to my understanding."

"Well sometimes it's not just random little feelings, sometimes there's a whole bunch of them all at once." Pinkie Pie said "I like to call em combos."

"Combos eh." Applejack said as she joined Twilight and Pinkie Pie, since she wasn't tending to her stall she didn't have to much else to do and decided to hang out with two of her friends. She knew Rarity and Rainbow Dash were busy. "You never told me about them Pinkie." Applejack said.

"I swear I did." Pinkie Pie said "But I suppose I'll list some examples. A good one would be ear-flop, then knee twitch and then eye flutter. That means the sky is about to be graced with a beautiful rainbow. That was the first reaction I pinned down."

"Sounds intresting." Applejack said "But I don't suppose any rainbows are going to be showing up anytime soon?''

"Nope." Pinkie Pie said.

"Well this has all been very entertaining." Twilight said "But I've got some experiments that I've been longing to try out." And with that she set off. Unfortunately she no sooner done so when Pinkie Pie got another so called "Combo".

"Ear flop, then eye flutter, and then knee twitch." Pinkie Pie said to herself, she gasped as she realized what that meant. "Twilight watch out!" she shouted.

But it was too late. Twilight just so happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time. The door to the library swung open crushing poor Twilight against it. The culprit was none other then Spike who had no idea Twilight had been approaching the door just seconds ago. He was busy moving in reverse while carrying as many books as his arms could possibly hold. What about Twilight? Well she had been pressed up against the door and squashed flat. She quickly recovered though.

"Sorry Twilight I tried to warn you." Pinkie Pie said.

Twilight mearly groaned in annoyance. Then suddenly a very creepy grin spread across her face.

"Um Twilight are you o.k.?" Applejack asked "You're uh kind of creeping me out here."

"I'm fine Applejack." Twilight said "Hey Spike."

"Uh yes Twilight?" Spike asked.

"Good news I know what experiment I want to try next. It's a brand new one that I just now came up with." Twilight said "Go down to the basement and get that special machine ready. This may just help me get two birds with one stone."

"Sure thing Twilight," Spike said and he raced downstairs as fast as his little legs could carry him.

"Say Applejack would you be willing to stick around for a little bit?" Twilight asked.

"Well sure I'd love to." Applejack said "All I wanna know is what are you going to do?"

"You'll see." Twilight said.

Twilight led Applejack and Pinkie Pie down to her basement. Sure enough Spike had kept his word and had activated this very unusual machine. Twilight then took him aside and whispered some instructions to him.

"I can do that." Spike said and he went upstairs.

"Oh Pinkie Pie can you come here please?" Twilight asked.

"Sure thing Twilight." Pinkie Pie replied "What do you want me to do?"

Twilight didn't answer. She mearly hooked Pinkie Pie up to the unusual machine. Pinkie's front hooves were secured by metallic clasps and her head was strapped to a helmet with all sorts of blinking lights.

"Is there a reason why you've got Pinkie Pie all hooked up here?" Applejack asked.

"That's a good question Applejack." Twilight said "And one that deserves a good answer. I'm doing scientific studying on Pinkie's 'Pinkie Sense' to see if I can collect any sort of data. I have a hypothesis that there's some sort of logical connection to Pinkie's sudden reactions, something that will prove this 'Pinkie Sense' is nothing more then a random coincidence."

"Well that's all fine and dandy but how exactly do you plan on prooving your hypothesis?" Applejack asked "Are you just going to wait until Pinkie Pie gets another twitch?"

"That would be stupid and pointless." Twilight said "Since I found out that Pinkie apparently gets a 'Pinkie Sense Combo' that warns her of opening doors I intend to use that to collect the data I need. Now when I give the signal Spike will open the basement door, if I'm right Pinkie Pie should get that combo she described earlier and this machine should record all sorts of scientific information. I'll look at the data and I should be able to draw a conclusion and prove my hypothesis is correct."

"Ah I see." Applejack said.

"O.k. Pinkie are you ready?" Twilight asked.

"Yes." Pinkie Pie said.

"You aren't about to get any sudden twitches or combos are you?" Twilight asked.

"Nope." Pinkie Pie said.

"O.k. then." Twilight said, then she shouted "O.k. Spike we're ready!"

Spike opened the door and just as Twilight had predicted just before Spike did so Pinkie Pie got an ear flop, followed by an eye flutter, and then a knee twitch. Spike raced down to join Applejack and Twilight who was busy examing the data she collected.

"So did it work?" Spike asked.

Twilight was silent for a moment. Spike grew worried. "Come on Twilight tell me." Spike said.

Twilight sighed "I can't make heads or tails of this data. Nothing makes sense."

"How is that possible?" Pinkie Pie asked "I thought you knew what you were doing."

"I don't know!" Twilight snapped "This whole 'Pinkie Sense' thing is giving me a headache! Every time I think I understand it or know everything there is know about it it keeps getting more and more complex!"

"So does this mean the experiment is over?" Pinkie Pie asked "Cause I am getting kind of hungry."

Twilight sighed again "Yes the experiment is over." she said.

"Hey don't get so down sugarcube." Applejack said as she, Twilight, Pinkie Pie, and Spike made their way out of the basement "I was kind of in the same situation as you when I first discovered this 'Pinkie Sense'. I tried everything to prove Pinkie Pie was wrong but in the end I realized there were some things you just had to believe in. I sure as hay wasn't happy when I first came to that conclusion but in all honesty looking back I think it was for the best."

"I wish I could do that Applejack." Twilight said "Believe me I wish I could but there's something about this 'Pinkie Sense' that keeps bugging me. I don't know what it is though."

"Well maybe a good lunch with two of your best friends will take your mind off things." Applejack said "Now come on we don't want to be left behind now do we?"

"I guess you're right." Twilight said. Unfournately even after lunch had come and gone Twilight still couldn't stop thinking about the 'Pinkie Sense'. She tried everything she could think of to better understand it. She tried to follow Pinkie Pie wherever she went and write down notes on what she observed but it seemed like the "Pinkie Sense"' was out to get her. Everywhere she went Pinkie Pie would get some sort of reaction courtesy of the "Pinkie Sense" and then something would happen to Twilight. First she was stung by a swarm of angry wasps and Spike had to chase them off with his flame breath. Then she once again forgot to watch where she was going and fell into Applejack's new cider cellar. Finally a flower pot, an anvil, a cart of hay, and a piano all fell on her. At that point she was still only covered in bandages and had a few marks but she decided she'd taken enough punishment and gave up on trying to pursue Pinkie Pie.

"Howdy there Pinkie Pie." Applejack said.

"Hey there Applejack." Pinkie Pie said "Whatcha doing?"

"Oh I'm just taking some supplies to my brand new cider cellar." Applejack replied "It's quite the storage space."

"That sounds nice." Pinkie Pie said.

"So what have you been doing? And where's Twilight?" Applejack asked.

"Oh I've been letting Twilight follow me around all this time." Pinkie Pie said.

"What?" Twilight shouted as she marched over to Pinkie Pie "So you mean to tell me that you know all this time that I was following you and yet you never said anything or did anything to help me? Why did you do that?"

"Because that would've spoiled the fun. Although I must say you seem to be having an awful lot of bad luck lately." Pinkie Pie said.

"I wish I could say you don't even know the half of it." Twilight said "But I bet you know all too well what's happened to me."

"Indeed I do unfournately." Pinkie Pie said somberly "You've been stung by wasps, fallen down a bunch of stairs into Applejack's cider cellar, and had a flower pot, an anvil, a cart of hay, and even a piano fall on you all in that order."

"Wow sounds like it's been a rough day for you hasn't it Twilight?" Applejack asked.

"Gee what gave you that idea?" Twilight said sarcastically.

"I'm really sorry Twilight." Pinkie Pie said "I know this isn't easy for you but I think it's best if you just accept the 'Pinkie Sense'."

"I want to but I can't." Twilight said "That 'Pinkie Sense' just doesn't seem to want to leave me alone! This has to be by far the worst day I've ever had!"

"Easy there Twilight no need to get so worked up." Applejack said.

"Yeah Twilight Applejack's right." Spike said "You're making too big a deal out of all of this. So calm down before you say or do something you'll regret later on."

"That's easier said then done." Twilight said "Every time I think I understand everything there is to know about this so called 'Pinkie Sense' something new comes along and makes it more complicated."

As if though it had heard her the "Pinkie Sense" flared up again. This time was a little different however as Pinkie Pie's whole body started to shake uncontrollably. She shook so much that she seemed to momentarily lift off of the ground. Then as quickly as it came the shaking stopped.

"Do I even have to ask what that was?" Twilight said "I mean it was either a twitch or a combo."

"Actually it was neither." Pinkie Pie said "I've never gotten this sort of reaction before."

"For real?" Twilight asked.

"Yes." Pinkie Pie said "But whatever it was it was a doozy."

"So when is this so called 'doozy' going to happen?" Spike asked.

"I don't know when it's going to happen but I do know where it's going to happen." Pinkie Pie said.

"So where is this 'doozy' going to happen?" Twilight asked.

"It's going to happen at Froggy Bottom Bog." Pinkie Pie said.

Applejack gasped "That's where Fluttershy was headed earlier!"

"Does this mean Fluttershy's in trouble?!" Spike asked.

"I don't know." Pinkie Pie said "My 'Pinkie Sense' only told me that the doozy was going to take place at Froggy Bottom Bog. It didn't say who it would happen to or when it would happen."

"Then there's no time to lose!" Applejack shouted "We've got to get to Froggy Bottom Bog pronto!"

"I know the way!" Pinkie Pie said.

"Good, then you'll be the leader!" Spike said. Then he turned to Twilight "Are you going to come too?"

Twilight sighed "As much I'll probably regret it yes I'm coming if only so I can make sure Fluttershy is alright. And who knows maybe this might finally manage to push the 'Pinkie Sense' from my mind."

"Well then let's get going!" Applejack said "The longer we stall the greater the chances of Fluttershy getting into some sort of predicament become!" And with that Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Spike, and Twilight set off for Froggy Bottom Bog.

At Froggy Bottom Bog Fluttershy had just opened the cart and allowed the frogs to hop out. She wasn't aware of something lurking in the bog. If she had turned around perhaps she might have seen a very unusual figure appear, if only for a second.

Meanwhile with Pinkie Pie leading the way the journey to Froggy Bottom didn't take very long. But it didn't pass in complete silence.

"So uh what do you suppose might have happened to Fluttershy?" Spike asked Applejack.

"I don't know Spike and in all honesty I don't want to know." Applejack said "I'm trying my best not to think about it."

"Well I'm trying too." Spike said "But I'm thinking about it anyway."

"Well I know I'm probably going to regret this but what do you think happened?" Applejack asked Spike.

"Well what if she" Spike paused for a moment, as if trying to think of something. Then he replied "Exploded!"

"Just exploded? For no reason at all?" Twilight asked, having overheard the conversation.

"Um yes." Spike said.

"Well what if she exploded and then exploded again?" Pinkie Pie asked "I mean I know doesn't make much sense but what if that's what happened?"

"Can you do that? Can you explode twice?!" Spike asked nervously.

"I don't think so." Twilight said "And I'm sure Pinkie Pie and Applejack know that too."

"Yeah I've never heard of such a thing." Applejack said. "Hey look. Unless I'm mistaken I think I see the clearing. We're almost there."

Sure enough they emerged from The Everfree Forest and found themselves at Froggy Bottom Bog. Fluttershy was still busy tending to all the frogs.

"Fluttershy you're okay." Spike said as he ran forward and wrapped his claws around her.

"Yes why wouldn't I be okay?" Fluttershy asked.

"Because Pinkie's 'Pinkie Sense' predicted that there would be a doozy here at Froggy Bottom Bog." Spike explained.

"Oh my I had no idea." Fluttershy said "But I haven't seen anything out of the ordinary."

"I can't believe it." Twilight said, she was unaware that as she speaking something was rising out of the bog waters "This is probably the first time all day where the 'Pinkie Sense' has been wrong. I don't want to sound like I was right but hopefully this has taught us to be more careful about what we choose to believe in." Then she noticed the worried looks on Spike, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy.

"Don't tell me there's something really big and scary behind me?" Twilight said.

"Y-yes." Spike said.

Twilight turned around, there was no way she could've been prepared for what she saw. Looking down at her was a massive four headed creature. "It can't be." Twilight said.

"B-B-But I thought hydras were only an urban legend." Fluttershy said.

"Well this one seems real alright." Applejack said "And it doesn't look too friendly."

As if to prove Applejack's point the hydra let out a roar.

"What do we do now?" Spike asked.

"It's simple we run!" Pinkie Pie shouted.

Twilight barely managed to dodge as the hydra lunged at her. She wasted no time in running along with Spike, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Fluttershy as fast her hooves could carry her. All the while the hydra kept getting closer and closer. Time and time again Twilight would barely manage to dodge as one of the hydra's four heads lunged at her. Twice she had to stop and go back. The first time was when Spike became stuck in the bog and the other was when Pinkie Pie suddenly starting shaking and stopped moving. Eventually they all came to a ledge with a few rocky pillars. The only way to escape the hydra now was to make some desperate leaps.

Fluttershy went first. Remembering the rhyme Pinkie Pie had taught her she repeated to herself "A hop, skip, and a jump!" and she gracefully leaped across the rocky pillars to the other side.

Pinkie Pie was about to go next but she suddenly started shaking again and shook herself right off the edge. Wasting no time Applejack grabbed Pinkie Pie by the tail and pulled her back onto solid ground.

The hydra roared, despite the uphill climb it was getting closer. "He's getting too close." Twilight said "Applejack you take Spike and Pinkie Pie and leap across I'll try to buy us some time."

"Are you crazy Twilight?! You know there's no way you can beat that thing!" Applejack said.

"I know what I'm doing." Twilight said "Now go! I'll be fine trust me."

"Well if you so." Applejack said "Just don't take too long." And with that Applejack, Pinkie Pie, and Spike all made their way across the pillars and joined Fluttershy.

"Well no turning back now." Twilight thought to herself as she the hydra draw closer "Oh what would a brave pony like Rainbow Dash do in this situation?" Then it dawned on her. She charged head on towards the hyrda, shouting at the top of her lungs. The hyrda had one of its four heads lunge at her but Twilight moved too fast for it, she ran straight past the hyrda and when the head followed it eventually caused its entire body to topple over.

Convinced that she had stopped it Twilight raced back up the slope. Unfournately the hydra recovered quicker than anticipated, Twilight once again barely managed to dodge as the hyrda lunged at her. But now part of the rockey ledge had been destroyed making the gap too big to jump across. Twilight knew there was no way she could teleport the long distance. She was stuck.

"T-T-T-T-Twilight?" Pinkie Pie called out, her whole body still shaking "This is going to sound crazy but you're going to have to jump."

"Are you crazy there's no way I'll be able to make it." Twilight called back.

"It's your only h-hope." Pinkie Pie said "You have to take the leap of faith."

"I'm telling you Pinkie there's no way this will work." Twilight said.

"Well it's either that or be stuck with the hydra." Pinkie Pie said.

Twilight gulped. Pinkie Pie had brought up a good point. There was no way she could possibly continue to dodge the hydra. Like it or not she'd have to try and jump across. She didn't have to back up so she just jumped as far as she could. Just as she feared she wasn't able to cover the gap and began to fall into the bog below. Her hooves flailed desperately in the air in an attempt to grab anything that could help her. Then just when all hope seemed lost Twilight hit a gaint bubble that had been rising up from the bog. The bubble acted like a spring and shot Twilight back into the air. She bounced onto the first rocky pillar and bounced across each of them until she was on the other side, but she didn't stop bouncing all together until she hit the side of a mountain. She was dazed but unharmed.

"Twilight you're okay." Spike said "You had me worried there for a moment."

"Is the hyrda gone?" Twilight asked.

"Yes." Fluttershy said.

"Good." Twilight said. Then she turned to Pinkie Pie "That was quite the doozy there." she said "I don't know how or why but your 'Pinkie Sense' predicted there would be a doozy here at Froggy Bottom Bog and it turned out to be right. That hydra was quite the doozy."

The hydra meanwhile mearly stuck out its tounge and retreated. But then oddly enough Pinkie Pie's whole body began to shake again. "Hm looks like the hydra wasn't the doozy after all." Pinkie Pie said.

This proved to be the last straw for Twilight. She finally snapped "Huh? But I, what?!" she asked "You mean that hydra wasn't the doozy? How in Equestria could it not be the doozy?"

"I don't know." Pinkie Pie said "But whatever the doozy was it still hasn't happened yet."

Twilight got so mad that she literally burst into flames, Spike, Pinkie Pie, Applejack, and Fluttershy watched in shock and awe as Twilight literally burned with anger. Finally after a few minutes the flames died down, parts of Twilight's mane, tail, and coat were charred black. "I give up." she said wearily "I don't know how or why but Pinkie Pie's 'Pinkie Sense' somehow just makes sense."

"So you're saying you believe it?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Well yes." Twilight said "Just don't rub it in."

As soon as Twilight spoke those words Pinkie Pie's whole body started shaking violently. After a very unusual display in which Pinkie Pie's body blew up like a balloon and then deflated Pinkie Pie stop shaking. "That's it. That's the doozy. You believing in the 'Pinkie Sense'. Oh and what a doozy of a doozy it was"

Twilight couldn't help but laugh at that statement but it was a good harty laugh, not a nasty evil laugh. And after everything she'd been through she deserved to laugh.

A little later Twilight and Pinkie Pie were hanging out at the library. When Spike came in he was surprised at what he saw.

"Ah good Spike you're here." Twilight said "Take a letter please."

Spike said nothing.

"What's wrong?" Twilight asked "Never thought you'd see me wear an umbrella hat? Well Pinkie's tail is twitching what else can I do?"

"I guess that makes sense." Spike said.

Twilight began to narrate her letter

Dear Princess Celestia,

Sometimes in life you will find that your beliefs clash with the beliefs of others. In the end no matter how much you might argue you won't be able to prove one side is right and one side is wrong.

In order to maintain your friendships it is important that you learn to respect the viewpoints of other instead of simply assuming your viewpoint is correct.

Also although there's nothing wrong with questioning something sometimes it's better to not ask then to ask and potentially offend somepony.

Your faithful student,

Twilight Sparkle

Spike went upstairs to send the letter while Twilight and Pinkie Pie ventured outside.

"So what do you suppose is going to fall out of the sky this time?" Twilight asked.

"I don't know." Pinkie Pie said "I guess we'll just have to wait and see."

Spike meanwhile was about to send the letter to Princess Celestia with his breath when before his very eyes Princess Celestia herself came down and perched on the balcony. All Spike could say was "Holy guacamole!" as Princess Celestia grabbed the letter with her magic and set off.

S1E20 "Green Isn't Your Color" (What If?)

Fluttershy was waiting patiently at the Ponyville Spa for Rarity. Ever since the two had gotten to know each other they had agreed to hold weekly spa dates where they would get together and discuss various things that were happening in their lives.

Rarity came bursting in, she seemed to be excited about something. "Great news Fluttershy." Rarity said.

"Tell me all about it while we have the usual." Fluttershy said.

Rarity explained to the best of her ability as the two ponies enjoyed the spa though Aloe seemed to not realize Fluttershy wasn't a unciorn until she offered to trim Fluttershy' horn and discoverd she didn't have one.

"I was on my way over here when I bumped into none other then Photo Finish." Rarity said.

"Ah yes Photo Finish." Fluttershy said. She may not have been as talented as Rarity but she did know a thing or two about fashion and even if you didn't it was hard to not know about somepony like Photo Finish. Photo Finish was an up and coming fashion celebritiy who was always on the look out for the latest fashion trends. It was said that she had something of a sixith sense when it came to fashion.

"So anyway Photo Finish took notice of my gaint hat and before long she decided she wanted to do a photo shoot at Carousel Boutique later." Rarity said.

"I'm so happy for you Rarity." Fluttershy said "Photo Finish is sure to give you some good publicity."

"Indeed." Rarity replied "The only problem I have now is that I'll need someone to model for me. Rainbow Dash is out of the question, I doubt I can convince Applejack, Twilight said she was busy, and Pinkie Pie is well Pinkie Pie. So as much as it pains to say I want you to be the model."

"Me?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yes." Rarity said "I know I'm asking a lot of you, especially since you helped me out by looking after Sweetie Belle and her friends a few weeks ago but I have no one else left to turn to."

"You know I'm shy." Fluttershy said "It's in my name."

"I'm aware of that." Rarity said "But please just this once. I'll even agree to owe you a favor."

Fluttershy sighed, Rarity could be quite the pleader. "Well if it really means that much to you I'll do it." she said.

"Oh thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you!" Rarity said "I promise I'll try to make it as quick as possible."

Fluttershy mearly smiled. But on the inside she couldn't help but get the feeling that something was going to go wrong.

(Title Sequence)

"Please try to hold still Fluttershy." Rarity said "I have to make sure this dress fits you."

"I'm trying." Fluttershy said "How long until Photo Finish gets here?"

"She should be here in a few minutes." Rarity said "And I want to make sure everything as perfect as can be when she arrives."

Spike meanwhile had been busy helping Rarity in his own way. By serving as a holding rack for her various pins. Rarity made sure to thank Spike for his help although Spike would've gladly helped Rarity even without receiving any sort of acknowledgement.

"Thanks for the help Spike." Rarity said "I think I can put the finishing touches on this piece of work. I shouldn't have to use any more pins."

Spike slowly backed away, the whole time he was starring at Rarity.

"Ooh doesn't that hurt carrying all those pins?" Twilight asked.

"Come on Twilight don't tell me you've forgotten how tough dragon scales are." Spike said "I don't feel a thing. Besides there is no amount of pain in the world of Equestria that could keep me from assisting Rarity."

"Sounds like you have it bad huh?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Yeah." Spike said "And I guess it's kind of obvious."

"Obvious doesn't even begin to describe it Spike." Twilight said teasingly as she noticed Spike was wearing an "I Heart Rarity" t shirt (which she didn't want to know where he'd gotten it from) "It wouldn't surprise me if everypony in town knew."

"Even Rarity?" Spike asked.

"Even Rarity." Twilight replied.

"So why don't you just confess already?" Pinkie Pie said.

"I'd love to." Spike said "But everytime I try to work up the courage I begin to wonder 'What if she doesn't love me?' and then I basically get cold feet. It's so embarrassing."

"I wouldn't say that." Pinkie Pie said "We all have crushes at some point. I'm sure Rarity was just as nervous with her first crush as you are." Then Pinkie Pie gasped as she realized what she'd just said. "Forget that last statement." Pinkie Pie said but it was too late, Spike and Twilight's curiosity had been sparked.

"So Celestia's nephew isn't Rarity's first love intrest?" Twilight asked.

"Yeah do you mean to tell me Rarity's had more then one crush?" Spike asked.

"I'm not suppose to tell you." Pinkie Pie said "I made a Pinkie Promise to Rarity that I wouldn't tell anyone."

"Pinkie Promise?" Twilight and Spike asked.

"It goes something like this." Pinkie Pie said "Cross my heart and hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye."

"O.k," Twilight said, unsure of what to make of both the rhyme and the gestures Pinkie Pie had made.

"A Pinkie Promise is never broken." Pinkie Pie said "Although."

"Although what?" Twilight asked.

"I suppose it techincally wouldn't be breaking the promise if you two swore not to tell anyone." Pinkie Pie thought outloud "Can I trust you two? After all losing a friend's trust is the fastest way to lose a friend FOREVER!"

"I guess." Spike said.

"I don't really know." Twilight said "Isn't it wrong to keep secrets?"

"Sometimes it is and sometimes it isn't." Pinkie Pie said "I'll understand if you don't feel like you can keep it though."

"Come on Twilight this doesn't seem like it's that big of a deal." Spike said "And who's ever going to know aside from you, me, Rarity, and Pinkie Pie?"

Twilight thought to herself upon hearing this. Spike did bring up a good point but was she really sure she could keep quiet about whatever sort of secret Pinkie Pie wanted her to keep? Eventually though she decided that if Spike was going to know about it would probably be best if she knew about too, just in case. "O.k. I won't tell anyone." Twilight said "So who was Rarity's first love intrest?"

Pinkie Pie looked around for a moment to make sure no one could overhear her. Then she explained "Rarity's first love intrest was believe it or not Big Macintosh, Applejack's brother. They even went out on a date once."

"So what happened?" Spike asked.

"To be honest I don't know Rarity never told me why they drifited apart. It might have something to do with Applejack but that's just a random guess." Pinkie Pie said.

"I Photo Finish have arrived!" Photo Finish declared as she entered the boutique. "Now let's not waste any time and get this photo shoot under way!" She instructed the two ponies who had accompanied her to set up cameras.

Photo Finish true to her word instantly starting snapping picture after picture. Fluttershy tried her best to pull off various poses but each one was given a resounding "NO!" by Photo Finish. Eventually Photo Finish stopped. She trotted over to Rarity. "You must be Miss Rarity Belle." she said in her thick accent.

"Just Rarity or Miss Rarity will do." Rarity said.

"Well Miss Rarity." Photo Finish said "I must say I am impressed by what I have seen. I would like you and your pegasus model here to come down to the park later for another photo shoot, we shall make DA MAGICS!"

"Oh thank you." Rarity said "I promise my friend and I won't let you down."

"See that you don't." Photo Finish said sternly as she left the boutique "I have little patience for those that waste my time."

"Well Rarity it looks like you managed to impress Photo Finish." Twilight said.

"It certainly seems that way." Rarity said "Of course I have to give credit where credit is due. Fluttershy did a great job modeling the dresses."

"Do you really mean it Rarity?" Fluttershy asked.

"Of course." Rarity said "Would I ever lie to you?"

"Well no." Fluttershy said "But are you sure I can handle another photo shoot at the park?"

"I know you aren't looking forward to it." Rarity said "But I'm certain that after this you won't have to model for me again anytime soon. I promise."

"O.k." Fluttershy said "I guess one more photo shoot couldn't hurt."

Rarity was thrilled to hear this. In fact she was so happy she started bouncing up and down on Spike's tail. She didn't know that this was hurting Spike but surprisingly he didn't seem to mind even as Twilight dragged him away.

About two hours later Rarity and Fluttershy made their way down to Ponyville Park. Rarity was eager to show off her work to Photo Finish once again but Fluttershy was a little nervous.

"Ah so you've come." Photo Finish said "Well you know the drill show me your best and I'll decide if it's good enough for me."

"Yes ma'am." Rarity said. She instantly went over to a special little dressing cart that she had brought with her and dressed Fluttershy.

"Are you ready?" Photo Finish asked.

"Yes!" Rarity replied happily.

"Yes." Fluttershy replied nervously.

"Then it is to make DA MAGICS!" Photo Finish shouted. And the photo shoot got underway. Rarity pulled out all the stops to impress Photo Finish and wipped out her most fancy desings. Photo Finish on occassion made a remark such as "That is impressive." or "Very stylish.", if she was impressed she sure didn't seem to show it. Eventually Photo Finish declared "We are done!" Rarity and Fluttershy sighed with relief.

"Well?" Rarity asked Photo Finish.

"Your designs are rather unusual and you have sparked my intrest." Photo Finish said "I shall gladly inform everyone I know about your designs. However in my excitement I believe I forgot to tell you something, I have actually been looking for a new model to show off the latest designs. And I believe your friend over there might just be it."

"You want a model?" Rarity asked "Well as much as it pains to me to say this to you my friend is not intrested. Her name is Fluttershy and as her name implys she is rather shy. I just couldn't ask her to model for you even if she was the last model in all of Equestria."

"Ah so her name is Fluttershy." Photo Finish said "An intresting name. Unfortunately I have searched high and low for a new model but all the best ones seem to be taken. Your friend Fluttershy seems to have quite the potential and with my help I can make her shine across all of Equestria."

"I'm sorry you can't seem to find a good model." Rarity said "But as Fluttershy's friend I'm afraid the answer is no."

"Are you really sure about that?" Photo Finish asked "You say she is your friend but I don't believe you've consulted her about this. What does she think?"

"I don't have to consult her to know that she would refuse." Rarity said "Fluttershy isn't my only friend though, maybe I could introduce you to one of my other friends and you could make them your next model."

Before Photo Finish had a chance to respond though Fluttershy spoke up "I'll model for you Photo Finish."

Rarity gasped upon hearing this "Fluttershy are you out of your mind? You can't possibly expect me to believe you actually like being a model."

"I may not like it but you heard what Photo Finish said." Fluttershy replied "She clearly needs a new model and if nopony else is willing to fill that role then I will."

"Fluttershy you don't have to do this." Rarity said "We're already going to get what we want out of this photo shoot. I'm going to get some publicity and you won't have to model again."

"But I'm the Element of Kindness." Fluttershy said.

"That doesn't mean you have a moral obligation to do something you clearly aren't going to like." Rarity said "If Photo Finish can make you as popular as she claims she can then you'll never know a moment's rest. Thousands of ponies will be swarming over you, watching your every move."

"I'm sure Photo Finish will be able to find somepony else by that point." Fluttershy said "And I'm sure I can handle the fame until then."

"Fluttershy please I'm begging you to reconsider." Rarity said.

"My decision is final." Fluttershy said "Don't try to stop me."

Rarity sighed, she knew there was no point in arguing with Fluttershy. "Very well if you really want to do this I suppose I won't stop you. I'll try my best to find a suitable replacement for you. Just promise me you won't let all that fame come between us."

"Of course not." Fluttershy said.

"Well then it seems like we've come to an agreement." Photo Finish said "Now come with me Fluttershy and together we shall spread DA MAGICS across Equestria."

Rarity watched them go and sighed to herself. Somehow she had a feeling that Fluttershy's modeling career was going to more of a sucess then Fluttershy might have thought.

Rarity returned to Carousel Boutique where Pinkie Pie, Twilight, and Spike were waiting as she trusted the three of them to watch over the shop for her.

"So how did it go?" Spike asked.

"It went pretty good." Rarity said "Photo Finish was impressed and she's going to see to it that the fashion world knows my name."

"That sounds great." Pinkie Pie said "Along with the publicity you already got from Hoity Toity and Sapphire Shores the publicity from Photo Finish is sure to give you more customers."

"Let's hope so." Rarity said, she still seemed a little uneasy something that Twilight was quick to pick up.

"Where's Fluttershy?" Twilight asked.

Rarity sighed "Fluttershy is with Photo Finish. She has agreed to be Photo Finish's new model."

Pinkie Pie started laughing hysterically. Rarity cast her an angry glare. "Are you serious?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Indeed I am." Rarity said "As much as I wish I was joking I'm not."

"But why would Fluttershy do something like that?" Spike asked.

"Photo Finish told me that she needed a new model and Fluttershy overheard." Rarity said "I tried to talk her out of it to the best of my ability. I did promise Photo Finish I'd help her spread the word about the fact that she's looking for a new model so hopefully Fluttershy won't have to model for too long."

"Is there anything we can do to help?" Twilight asked.

"Well the more ponies that advertise Photo Finish is looking for a new model the better the chances of somepony applying." Rarity said "Feel free to spread the word as much as you want."

"We'll do our best." Twilight said.

"Thank you Twilight I knew I could count on you." Rarity said "I just hope somepony steps up soon."

A week went by and unfortunately despite all the combined advertising from Photo Finish, Rarity, Twilight, and Pinkie Pie nopony had stepped up to take Fluttershy's place. In the meantime Fluttershy had become a big time fashion celebrity. As Photo Finish said "I merely point and shoot and I capture DA MAGICS.". Everywhere Fluttershy went it seemed like ponies couldn't get enough of her. Several ponies including Applejack began to take notice of how popular Fluttershy was and began using her image to help them sell their various products.

Of course Fluttershy tried her best to grin and bear the stress she was under, but alas even the most timid of ponies could only take so much. Heck it took every ounce of her strength just to remain calm. She tried her best to find ways to avoid the crowds and the paparazzi, she even tried going out in disguise. But it seemed like no matter what she tried something would happen to alert ponies to her presence. In the blink of an eye she would be swarmed by ponies taking pictures of her, asking her to sign various things, or simply to ask her questions.

Rarity meanwhile began to grow jealous. Photo Finish's advertising had given her more customers then she had ever had before. But it seemed like at least half of those ponies were only coming because they'd heard that Rarity knew Fluttershy. She tried to convince herself that she shouldn't be feeling that way and that she should be happy that her friend was having so much sucess but it didn't help. In fact it only made her jealousy grow.

"Fluttershy there you are." Photo Finish said. Photo Finish had set up a temporary studio in Ponyville until she could find a suitable replacement for Fluttershy but as time went by she slowly began to rely on Fluttershy more and more. "I need you for another photo shoot today."

"But today is my weekly spa date with Rarity." Fluttershy said "I can't just skip it."

"You shouldn't have to." Photo Finish said "This photo shoot shouldn't take long and you should have plenty of time to make it to the spa. I'm sorry but there was no other time that I could schedule it for."

Fluttershy sighed, she knew there was no way around this. The sooner she got there the sooner it would be over. "O.k. let's go." she said.

"That's the spirit Fluttershy." Photo Finish said.

"So is there a reason why you asked to come to the spa with you today Rarity?" Twilight asked "Isn't this usually when you and Fluttershy have your weekly spa dates?"

"Yes." Rarity said "But Fluttershy's modeling career has really taken off and I'm worried that she might not make it today. As for why I wanted you to accompany me, well I have something that I want to confess. I'm trying my best not to but I can't help but be jealous of Fluttershy. She's like a star shining across the sky and as much as it pains me to say this I wish that star would just burn out. I know I should be happy for her but I'm not and I just don't have the guts to tell her face to face. Do you think you could keep this secret from her, at least until I can sort out my feelings?"

"Well I guess." Twilight said "In fact I'll Pinkie Promise not to tell Fluttershy right now."

"Good because a Pinkie Promise is NEVER broken!" Pinkie Pie said as she popped up from the tub of sponges. Twilight seemed to be surprised by this but said nothing.

"So are you going to repeat the rhyme or what?" Rarity asked.

"What rhyme?" Twilight asked, then she remembered "Oh right. Cross my heart and hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my AUGH!" Twilight had forgotten to close her eye before saying the last line and had accidentally poked herself.

"Close enough I guess." Pinkie Pie said "I'll be watching you." And with that she disappered.

Rarity soaked in the hot tub for a little longer. At last she said "My hooves are getting positively pruney. I guess Fluttershy couldn't be bothered to show up after all. I sure hope somepony comes along to take her place soon." And with that Rarity left.

Just after she did so Fluttershy came charging in "Rarity I'm so sorry!" she said "But the photo shoot ran long and then ponies kept trying to pull me aside and take pictures of me and" she stopped when she realized Rarity wasn't soaking in the hot tub. All she saw was Twilight. "Rarity's not here is she?" she asked, she knew the answer but she didn't want to admit it.

"Sorry you just missed her." Twilight said "Would you like me to go fetch her? She couldn't have gotten far."

"No thanks Twilight." Fluttershy said "I knew this would happen at some point but I stupidly convinced myself to keep going. I am so frustrated I could just scream!" Instead of screaming however she let a soft groan, it was so soft that even if you were standing right next to Fluttershy you'd have a hard time hearing it.

"Better?" Twilight asked.

"No." Fluttershy said sadly "I only did this because I felt like I was doing the right thing. But now look at what it's cost me. I've potentially lost one of my closest friends. I can't stand being a model anymore."

"Then why don't you just quit?" Twilight asked.

"I can't do that to Photo Finish after I agreed to help her." Fluttershy said "And there's no way I can tell Rarity because she'd just say I told you so."

"Is that what you think?" Twilight asked.

"Yes." Fluttershy said "Did you not understand a word I just said?!"

"No I heard every word." Twilight said "I just wanted to make sure I didn't misinterpret anything." She then looked around, checking for something. When she was certain it was safe she pulled Fluttershy close. "Do you want to know the truth?" she asked Fluttershy.

Fluttershy nodded.

"Well the truth is" Twilight began.

"FOREVER!" Pinkie Pie shouted, popping up from the sponges again. Twilight and Fluttershy gasped in surprised but quickly recovered.

"Uh hold on a minute please." Twilight said to Fluttershy, she stepped out of the tub and took Pinkie Pie somewhere where they could talk in private.

"Why did you do that?! I was just about to tell Fluttershy what Rarity really thinks." Twilight said angrily.

"You were about to break your Pinkie Promise to Rarity." Pinkie Pie said "A Pinkie Promise is never broken. If you break it you risk losing a friend's trust and losing a friend's trust is the fastest way to lose a friend, FOREVER! Trust me I speak from experience."

"But you saw how upset Fluttershy was." Twilight said "Come on put two and two together. If I don't tell her then she'll continue to be unhappy and Rarity will continue to be jealous. If Fluttershy knows the truth then she'll be able to patch things up Rarity and we can hopefully put this whole ordeal behind us."

"I'm sorry Twilight but you Pinkie Promised Rarity you wouldn't tell Fluttershy right now." Pinkie Pie said "Give Rarity time to sort out her feelings and maybe she'll stop being jealous."

"But." Twilight said.

"No buts!" Pinkie Pie said sternly.

Twilight began to think. There had to be some way of getting around the Pinkie Promise. Then she finally realized something, a loophole that she could exploit. "You know Pinkie I Pinkie Promised Rarity that I wouldn't tell Fluttershy right now. But that was a few minutes ago and she never said anything about the future. So techincally I wouldn't be breaking my promise if I told Fluttershy now."

Pinkie Pie said nothing, she was speechless. Twilight had found a loophole in her Pinkie Promise.

"What's the matter?" Twilight asked "Can't come up with a reason for me not to tell Fluttershy that involves my Pinkie Promise to Rarity?"

Pinkie Pie remained speechless. Twilight grew worried. At last Pinkie Pie spoke up "You really are smart, finding a loophole and all. I suppose you techincally wouldn't be breaking your Pinkie Promise if you told Fluttershy. That is assuming she's still here."

"Oh she'd better be." Twilight said as she raced back to the hot tub. To her relief Fluttershy was still there.

"So are you going to tell me or should I just leave now?" Fluttershy asked.

"I'll tell you." Twilight said "The truth is Rarity's jealous of you."

"Jealous? Of me?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yes." Twilight said "She knows she shouldn't be and she knows it's wrong but she can't help it."

"Well I certainly don't want Rarity to be jealous of me but like I said before I can't just quit." Fluttershy said "I promised Photo Finish I'd model for her until somepony could take my place."

"It wasn't a Pinke Promise by any chance was it?" Twilight asked.

"No." Fluttershy said.

"Well that's good." Twilight said "Regardless for now I think you'd better patch things up with Rarity. Make sure to tell her how you really feel. But if she asks I told you nothing."

"Thank you Twilight." Fluttershy said.

"No problem Fluttershy." Twilight said "I'm always happy to help a friend in need."

Following Twilight's advice Fluttershy left the spa and went looking for Rarity. Meanwhile at Carousel Boutique Rarity was mopping around and feeling sorry for herself.

Her depressing thoughts were interrupted by a knock on the door. "Who could that be?" she thought to herself as she trotted over to the door. When she opened it she was greated, to her surprise by Fluttershy.

"Mind if I come in?" Fluttershy asked. When Rarity didn't respond Fluttershy assumed that meant "Yes, I do mind." and proceeded to leave.

"Wait Fluttershy!" Rarity said "Please do come in. There's something we need to talk about."

Fluttershy came inside and Rarity locked the door, she wanted this conversation to remain private. "Fluttershy I know you probably aren't going to like hearing this but I'm jealous of you." Rarity confessed "I'm jealous of all the attention you've been receiving."

"Why should you be jealous of all the fame I'm getting?" Fluttershy asked "Haven't you been getting some fame of your own lately?"

"To some extent yes." Rarity said "But it seems like no matter how many customers I get all I hear about is you."

"I'm sorry to hear that." Fluttershy said "But the truth is I can barely stand being a model myself. I know I can't just walk out on Photo Finish after I promised to help her but I really just want to be able to quit. But it seems like nopony is willing to replace me."

"Well maybe if we made you a little less attractive?" Rarity asked.

"What do you mean?" Fluttershy asked.

"I have an idea that just might work." Rarity said and she whispered it into Fluttershy's ears.

"That's a good idea but are you sure it will work?" Fluttershy asked.

"Well we'll soon find out won't we?" Rarity said "But first we'll need to bring Twilight onboard."

"So let me see if I understand this." Twilight said to Rarity and Fluttershy the next day. The two of them had found Twilight at Sugarcube Corner, she had just finished helping Pinkie Pie bake some cupcakes. "You want me, to help Rarity make Fluttershy do all sorts of things, that will make it so that nopony within a hundred miles will want her to model for them."

"Yes." Rarity and Fluttershy replied.

"Then you want me to teleport Rarity when nopony's looking to cover her tracks and ensure that nopony suspects anything." Twilight continued.

"Yep." Rarity and Fluttershy replied.

"And you're both certain this will work?" Twilight asked.

"Well we're not 100 percent sure." Fluttershy said.

"But we're about 99 percent sure." Rarity said.

"Well I think I can help you." Twilight said "When's your next photo shoot Fluttershy?"

"In about two hours at Photo Finish's studio." Fluttershy said.

"Then it looks like that's when we'll put our plan into action." Rarity said "And by tomorrow this whole thing will be a fond memory that we'll look back on."

"Ah Fluttershy good to see you." Photo Finish said.

"I take it that nopony has agreed to replace me as your model right?" Fluttershy asked. As she spoke Twilight and Rarity snuck past the crowds and made their way backstage. They found a spot where they knew nopony could see them and made sure to signal Fluttershy just before they got into position.

"Right." Photo Finish said "So I shouldn't have to mention that I'm counting on you."

"Oh don't worry about it Photo Finish." Fluttershy said "You've got nothing to worry about."

"Good." Photo Finish said "Now get out there and make DA MAGICS."

"Yes ma-am." Fluttershy replied. Everything was going according to plan.

"Ready Rarity?" Twilight whispered as they looked out at the stage.

"Ready." Rarity whispered back.

"O.k. let's do it." Twilight whispered and the two unicorns lit up their horns.

Fluttershy trotted out onto the stage, she pretended to act like nothing was wrong. The auidence bought it, nopony suspected a thing.

Suddenly Fluttershy was surrounded by a purple aura and started sliding down the runaway. The auidence was shocked.

Then Fluttershy was surrounded by a light blue aura and began to pick her nose with one of her front hooves. The auidence and Photo Finish were needless to say grossed out.

Another purple aura surrounded Fluttershy and she began to shake her head, then she started scratching herself, and then she started to bark like a dog. The auidence and Photo Finish didn't know what to think, Fluttershy had never done this before. Still not one of them assumed something was up.

Twilight and Rarity continued to use their magic to make Fluttershy do one unattractive thing after another. Each one continued to produce looks of shock and disgust from the auidence and Photo Finish.

"It's working." Rarity whispered.

"O.k. time for the grand finale." Twilight whispered "Get ready to teleport Rarity." Twilight cast a spell at Rarity and she disappered in a flash of purple light, with the auidence distracted by Fluttershy's antics no one saw a flash of purple light or saw Rarity emerge from said light.

"O.k. Rarity you've done your part. Now you can just sit back and let Twilight finish the job." Rarity thought to herself. But as Twilight continued to make Fluttershy do things that digusted the auidence Rarity started to have second thoughts "My friend made a promise to help Photo Finish. She may not want to be a model anymore but that doesn't mean this is the right thing to do. I probably could've talked her out of this as well. And I call myself her friend." she thought to herself. Then to her surprise as well as the surprise of everyone else she started applauding.

"Bravo, bravo." she said, and she started prancing happily.

"Who's saying that?" a pony in the auidence asked.

"It's that white unicorn over there." another pony pointed out.

"What does she know about fashion?" a third pony asked.

"I'd say a lot. I mean look at that dress she's wearing." a fourth pony replied.

As it turns out Rarity had worn one of her new dresses, she had worn in the hopes of blending in with the crowd but now all eyes were on her and not Fluttershy.

"Well if she's wearing something like that then perhaps she knows more about fashion then we do." a fifth pony said.

"Hey I remember now." a sixith pony said "That's Rarity the owner of Carousel Boutique."

"A shop like that is in the hands of this young mare?" a seventh pony asked.

"Yes." an eighth pony said "So if she's applauding this performance then we should too. She knows everything about fashion."

"Well I guess that makes sense." a ninth pony said. And the entire auidence burst into thunderous applause.

Twilight, Fluttershy, and Rarity all gasped. This wasn't suppose to happen. Twilight tried to the best of her ability to make Fluttershy unattractive but she had already used up a lot of her magic, and despite her best effort the magic she had left failed to stop the applause.

"Sorry it didn't work out Fluttershy." Twilight said "I guess Rarity got cold hooves."

"That's o.k. Twilight you tried your best." Fluttershy said "I guess it just wasn't enough. Oh I'm so frustrated I could just kick something!" And she did, she kicked a nearby jar though not hard enough to make it tip over and break.

"Better?" Twilight asked.

"No." Fluttershy sighed, then out of the corner of her eye she Photo Finish approaching "You'd better hide Twilight."

Twilight did so and a moment later Photo Finish came into the room "Fluttershy I don't know how you did it but now everypony in town can't get enough of you." Photo Finish said "Stick with me and together we'll go places."

Before Fluttershy could respond Rarity came bursting into the room "Fluttershy I'm sorry that this didn't work out but please I'm begging you, walk away. There's more fame out there then you can handle."

"But I promised." Fluttershy said.

"I know you did Fluttershy." Rarity said "But this is one promise you can't keep. Please you've already seen how much of a strain this put on our friendship. Are you willing to risk it for fame and fortune?"

Fluttershy thought long and hard about that. Finally she sighed and said "I guess you're right Rarity. This is a promise that I just can't keep. No matter how hard I try I likely won't be able to maintain our friendship and pursue this modeling career."

She then turned to Photo Finish. "Photo Finish I am offically quiting my job as your model. I'm sorry you weren't able to find somepony to take my place but I just can't keep doing this. I'm not cut out to be a model."

"I understand." Photo Finish said "It seems like perhaps Ponyville wasn't the best place to look. I appreciate the fact that you have the guts to walk away from something you know you can't do. I guess I shall return to Canterlot. Perhaps it is there that I shall find what I am looking for." Then she turned to Rarity "As for you our deal still stands. I shall make sure to spread your name everywhere I go. And perhaps someday we will meet again. Now then I go." And with that Photo Finish left the building.

"You can come out now Twilight." Fluttershy said.

"So it looks like the two of you learned a valueable lesson." Twilight said.

"Yes." Fluttershy and Rarity said.

"Say Rarity what do you say we Pinkie Promise never to let silly things get in the way of our friendship?" Fluttershy asked.

"Now that's a promise I know we both can keep." Rarity said. And the two friends repeated the rhyme "Cross my heart and hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye."

A little later Twilight was busy soaking in the hot tub at the spa. It was Rarity and Fluttershy's way of thanking her for helping them repair their friendship.

"Ah good you're here Spike." Twilight said as she noticed Spike starring at Rarity "Take a letter please."

"Before I do that can you do me a favor?" Spike asked.

"What is it?" Twilight asked.

"Can you Pinkie Promise me not to tell Rarity about my crush on her?" Spike asked.

Twilight merely giggled "Sorry Spike but I already made Pinkie Pie Pinkie Promise not to accept any Pinkie Promises involving your crush on Rarity. Nice try Spike."

Spike groaned but started writing the letter anyway.

Dear Princess Celestia,

There's nothing wrong with making promises or keeping secrets. The important thing is that you make sure you can keep your promises.

You also need to be aware of what secrets you should keep and what ones you shouldn't. Sometimes it's better to keep a secret and sometimes it's not. And you should never let secrets come between you and your friends. Even if sometimes it means saying what's really on your mind.

Your faithful student,

Twilight Sparkle

P.S. Do you do Pinkie Promises? Because if you do, I've got a very intresting secret to tell you.

S1E21 "Over a Barrel" (What If?)

A train was rolling across the desert as the sun began to set. The locomotive up front had broken down and was being towed by a team of powerful stallions.

Inside the last car an apple tree was lying in a bed, wrapped in a blanket with a pattern of apples stiched onto it. Applejack was reading a book to it.

"And so the little tree looked up at Papa Tree and said 'someday I want to grow up to be just like you.' And Papa Tree said 'Well if someone takes good care of you, gives you fresh water to drink, and plants you in healthy soil you'll grow up to be as big and strong as I am.' 'Oh I hope that does happen.' the little tree said. 'Don't you worry little tree.' Papa Tree said I'm sure it will happen someday. And it did. And they all lived happily ever after. The end." Applejack said.

"Applejack! Please tell I didn't hear what I think I just heard." Rarity said as she stormed into the car. She had tried her best not to mind sharing a car with the other ponies, but with all the special treatment Applejack was giving to the tree that was easier said then done.

"Oh uh hey there Rarity, so nice of you to visit us." Applejack said nervously.

"Applejack, I tagged along on this journey because everyone else was going." Rarity said "I tried my best to adjust to the sleeping arangements, but this is ridiculous. Here you are, reading a bedtime story to an apple tree. Have you lost your mind?"

"Of course not Rarity." Applejack said "But uh well ya know, bein' replanted and all in a whole new place is very upsetting for a tree, and Bloomberg here happens to be one of my favorites."

"Applejack you got a private sleeper for this gaint tree, while I'm cramped into a car with the others. How am I suppose to get my beauty sleep? And more importantly how is that fair?" Rarity complained.

"Hey! If you don't like it then complain somewhere else!" Applejack said "Bloomberg over here needs his beauty sleep so that we can give him as a gift to my relatives in Appleloosa tomorrow. He's the whole reason we're making this trip."

"Sheesh Applejack, you talk about it like it's your baby or something." Rarity said. She meant it as a joke but Applejack's response seemed to confirm what she'd just said.

"Now who are you callin' a baby?! Why Bloomberg's no baby! Oh hush now Bloomberg, don't wet widdle Rarity over there make you all saddy-waddy. Bloomberg's a big strong apple tree isn't he? Yes he is, yes he is. A-coochie-coochie-coo-coo-coo!" Applejack said.

Rarity groaned and left the car muttering "It's widdle Rarity who's feeling all saddy-waddy." This comment/insult apparently fell on deaf ears as Applejack continued to talk baby talk to Bloomberg.

"Some trip this is turning out to be." Rarity thought to herself.

(Title Sequence)

"Stupid apple tree." Rarity muttered to herself. Thankfully no one else heard her.

"So what do you suppose Appleloosa will be like?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I hope the ponies there love parties, cause after we plant Bloomberg we're throwing a party to celebrate." Pinkie Pie said.

"I'm not sure what the settlers will be like." Twilight said "According to Applejack this town was settled only recently."

"Oh wow, I had no idea." Fluttershy said.

"Yeah, needless to say Applejack's a little nervous." Twilight said "I'm pretty sure that's why she's been spending so much time with Bloomberg, to help take her mind off things."

"Hey would you all keep it down?!" Spike asked furiously "I was up early this morning helping you girls out and making food for you."

"Say, that reminds me." Rainbow Dash said, she pushed a box of popcorn forward a little "Some of these kernels aren't popped. Think you can fix that?"

As if to answer her question Spike shot out a stream of green flames that almost hit Rainbow Dash, before she ducked out of the way.

"O.k. o.k., sheesh Spike no need to be so rude!" Rainbow Dash said.

"Whatever, just please keep it down." Spike said "I'm trying to catch fourty winks over here if you know what I mean."

"I guess Spike's right." Twilight said "We'd better get some sleep."

"Awwwwwwwwww." Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie complained.

Twilight ignored them and turned out the lights.

Rainbow Dash however wasn't quite ready to go to sleep just yet. "Psst. Hey Pinkie Pie you asleep yet?" Rainbow Dash whispered.

"No." Pinkie Pie replied "Are you?" she knew the answer but she thought it would be funny to see how Rainbow Dash would reply.

"If I was asleep then how I could ask you if you were asleep?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"I knew that." Pinkie Pie said "Is there something you wanted to ask me?"

Rainbow Dash looked around, trying to find something that she and Pinkie Pie could talk about. Suddenly, when she noticed how heavily Fluttershy was snoring, she got an idea. "Do you think tomorrow, when we get to Appleloosa, we'll have to haul that big tree all the way from the train station to the orchard?" she asked.

"What tree?" Pinkie Pie asked "You mean Bloomberg?"

"No. Fluttershy." Rainbow Dash replied.

"What? Fluttershy's not a tree silly." Pinkie Pie said.

"I never said she was." Rainbow Dash said.

"Yes you did." Pinkie Pie said.

"No I didn't." Rainbow Dash said.

"What's going on?" Twilight asked, using her magic to light a candle.

"Rainbow Dash over here thinks Fluttershy's a tree." Pinkie Pie said teasingly.

"I do not." Rainbow Dash said.

"Yes you do." Pinkie Pie said.

"Did you say she was a tree?" Twilight asked.

"Well uh yes but" Rainbow Dash said.

"You know she's not a tree right?" Twilight said, cuting Rainbow Dash off.

"That's what I've been trying to tell her." Pinkie Pie said "She's not a tree Dashie."

"Well I'd like to be a tree." Fluttershy said, having been woken up by the arguing.

"For real?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Well yes." Fluttershy said.

"You? A tree? Well now I've heard everything." Applejack said, stumbling awake.

"Do you mind telling us why you'd like to be a tree?" Twilight asked.

"Oh for crying out loud!" Spike shouted "Don't you ponies understand the concept of sleep?!"

"Oops. Sorry about that Spike." Twilight said.

"We didn't mean to wake you up." Pinkie Pie said.

"Well you did!" Spike said angrily "Now if you'll excuse me I'm going to try and find a new place to sleep. Preferably one with a little less noise." he walked to the door of the car, opened it, went through, and slammed it shut behind him. The ponies were a little surprised by his display of anger.

"Well that was kind of huffy." Twilight said.

"Huffy the magic dragon." Fluttershy said. The ponies started laughing.

"Good one Fluttershy." Pinkie Pie said.

"Yeah, I'll have to remember that one." Rainbow Dash said.

"Would you all please be QUIET NOW?!" Rarity snapped, the candle light revealing that she was wearing cucumbers on her eyes. "Much like what Spike said do any of you grasp the meaning of beauty sleep?"

"Sorry." Twilight said and she blew out the candle, The ponies went to sleep.

Meanwhile Spike had made his way to the private sleeper car for Bloomberg. He didn't want to admit it, but all of Applejack's baby talk to Bloomberg had made him feel like the tree was alive. "Hey Bloomberg, mind if I sleep with you tonight?" he asked. Bloomberg said nothing, Spike interpreted that as a no. "Thanks Bloomberg." Spike said "Say you don't mind if I snore do you?" Again Bloomberg said nothing. "Thanks for understanding Bloomberg." Spike said "I wish I could say the same for those ponies back there." And with that he climbed into bed and fell fast asleep.

The ponies awoke the next morning to the sound of thundering hooves, though not of the ponies pulling the train. They looked out the windows of their car, and saw, to their surprise, a stampede of buffalo.

"Wow! I've never seen real buffalo before." Twilight said.

"Wonder what they're doing here?" Applejack asked.

As if to answer her question the buffalo began to ram the horses pulling the train. The vibrations shook the cars and tossed the ponies one way and then another.

"What the hay's going on out there?" Applejack asked.

The buffalo began to ram into the cars. Once again the vibrations caused them to shake and toss the ponies left and right.

"This feels like a rollercoaster ride." Rarity said.

"Hey look, they're doing something interesting." Pinkie Pie pointed out. The ponies all crowded round the window Pinkie Pie was looking out of. They watched as a small female buffalo seemed to appear out of nowhere. The rest of the buffalo formed something of a pyramid. The female buffalo leaped onto the backs of them and began to climb the pyramid. Then she leapt from the pyramid to the roof of the cars.

"Are we being robbed?" Fluttershy asked.

"I don't think so." Twilight said.

"Well whatever they're planing they won't get away with it!" Rainbow Dash proclaimed. She flew to the door, opened it, went through, closed it and then proceeded to fly up to the roof and face off against the female buffalo. "Where do you think you're going?!" Rainbow Dash asked.

The female buffalo said nothing. She merely charged at Rainbow Dash. Then, just when it looked like she was going to attack, she instead flipped through the air and passed right over Rainbow Dash, before landing on the other side of her. She then proceeded to hop to the roof of the next car.

"Oh no you don't! You're not getting away from me that easily!" Rainbow Dash said and she proceeded to chase after the female buffalo. The two of them began a game of cat and mouse. With Rainbow Dash being the cat and the female buffalo the mouse. Their chase took them from the roof of one car to another. Meanwhile, the rest of the ponies followed their progress on hoof.

At last the female buffalo began to slow down. "Now I've gotcha!" Rainbow Dash said. But unfortunately she didn't pay attention to where she was going and ended up flying smack into a sign. This caused her to fall down onto the desert ground.

Meanwhile, the female buffalo reached the private sleeper car. Spike, who had until just moments ago, been sleeping peacefully, now began to grow worried. The female buffalo jumped down from the roof, and went to work on the coupling that attached the private sleeper car to the rest of the train.

To his horror Spike saw the female buffalo undo the coupler, and the private sleeper car was unhitched from the rest of the train. The female buffalo then whistled, and the buffalo stopped attacking the train and fell back. The ponies could only watch as Spike and Bloomberg were surrounded by the buffalo. They knew there was no way to stop the train now, they'd have to wait until they got to Appleloosa before they could get help. "You'll be okay Spike." Twilight called out "Just do whatever they tell you to do."

Rainbow Dash saw the female buffalo leaving with the rest of the buffalo. This only served to make her angry. "First they trick me, and now they dragonnap Spike. Oh those buffalo have messed with the wrong pony! Just wait! They won't know what hit em, ow!" She winced in pain from her crash landing.

The train continued on to Appleloosa, the whole time the ponies began to worry about what the buffalo might do to Spike. Finally, after what seemed like forever, the train stopped. "We've got to tell the settlers what happened!" Twilight said.

Before they could do so however they were greeted by a stallion with an incredibly light brown coat, an amber mane and tail, bright green eyes, and a matching brown hat and vest. "Well howdy there. So glad ya'll could make it." the stallion said, flashing a simile "The name's burn, Braeburn. And it's my job to officially welcome ya'll to Aaaaapleloosa!"

"Um, cousin Braebur.n I know ya'll would like to show around, but we've kind of got a situation on our hooves." Applejack said, the look on her face seemed to imply she wasn't really thrilled to see Braeburn.

"What sort of situation?" Braeburn asked "Are ya sure it can't wait until after I've given ya'll the grand tour?"

"Yes, I'm sure." Applejack said "You see, while we were on our way here, some buffalo attacked the train and made off with Spike and Bloomberg!"

"Well that's a darn shame." Braeburn said, his smile disappering "Ever since this town was founded we've had problems with the buffalo tribe, though I never thought they'd do something like this."

"What do you mean?" Twilight asked.

Braeburn sighed "Follow me and I'll explain the situation to the best of my ability." The ponies did so. As Braeburn lead them through town they took notice of how happy the settlers appeared to be. Eventually they came to an apple orchard, and Braeburn stopped. "Do you see all these apple trees?" he asked.

"Yes." the ponies replied.

"Well the buffalo have been demanding that we remove the orchard. But if we do so then we won't be able to survive." Braeburn said solemly.

"Couldn't you just plant the orchard somewhere else?" Fluttershy asked.

"Believe me, if we could we would." Braeburn said "We want to live in peace with the buffalo tribe as much the buffalo tribe wants to live in peace with us. It's unfortunate that this is the only soil fertile enough for us to plant anything."

"Well why don't you tell that to the buffalo tribe?" Applejack asked.

"They refuse to come near us." Braeburn said "They've only attacked trains coming to and from this town. We have no way of contacting them."

"So then, what are we suppose to do?" Rarity asked "We can't just leave Spike with those ruffians."

"Ruffians might be a little harsh Rarity." Applejack said "But you are right, we can't abandon Spike. And we certainly can't leave Bloomberg behind either."

"Well we'll do our best to look into the matter." Braeburn said "In fact why don't ya'll go down to the sheriff's department and tell Sheriff Silverstar all about it?"

"Wait, you mean you're NOT the sheriff?" Rarity asked.

"Eenope." Braeburn said.

"But then how do you know all about the buffalo attacks?" Applejack asked.

"I'm the sheriff's right hoof stallion." Braeburn explained "He can't make a move with consulting me first."

"Why aren't you the sheriff?" Twilight asked "You sound like you'd really fit the bill."

"I'm all for keeping law and order, but I'm not a fighter." Braeburn said "I want us Appeloosans to solve our problems peacefully."

"Oh, I see." Fluttershy said "Well then I guess we'll just talk to Sheriff Silverstar and see what he suggests."

"I think you'll really like Sheriff Silverstar." Braeburn said "He's a nice guy once you get to know him." Then a thought sprang to his mind "Say, weren't there suppose to be six of you, along with that baby dragon?" he asked.

"Oh my gosh, how did we not notice before?!" Twilight said "Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie are missing!"

"But then that means that they're likely to run into the buffalo!" Fluttershy said.

"Then we've got no time to waste!" Applejack said "Braeburn do you know the way to the sheriff's department?!"

"Sure do." Braeburn said.

"Then lead the way!" Applejack said.

Meanwhile, Rainbow Dash was busy navigating her way through the desert wastelands. "I'll show them." she said to herself "Those guys messed with the wrong pony. No one tricks Rainbow Dash and gets away with it."

"Boo!" Pinkie Pie said teasingly.

"Gah!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed, she jumped into the air from shock. "Pinkie Pie?"

"The one and only." Pinkie Pie said giggling slightly "Mind telling me what you're doing?"

"You've gotta get out of here." Rainbow Dash said.

"I do?" Pinkie Pie asked, Rainbow Dash nodded her head. "Why?"

"Because you're gonna blow my cover." Rainbow Dash said.

"I am?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Yes." Rainbow Dash replied "I'm trying to remain undected here."

"Stealth doesn't really suit you you know." Pinkie Pie said.

"That maybe so. but I have to try." Rainbow Dash said "It's the only way I can get the drop on those buffalo and rescue Spike."

"Don't forget Bloomberg." Pinkie Pie said.

"I was just about to say that." Rainbow Dash said.

In the distance came the sound of thundering hooves. "Um Dashie?" Pinkie Pie asked nervously.

"Not now Pinkie Pie." Rainbow Dash said, unaware of the noise.

"But Dashie" Pinkie Pie said nervously.

"I'm trying to figure out where those buffalo went!" Rainbow Dash said, cutting Pinkie Pie off.

"But Dashie" Pinkie Pie said again, the thundering hooves became louder.

"Pinkie Pie please! I'm trying to concentrate here!" Rainbow Dash said.

The thundering hooves grew even louder, almost as if they were actually right by the two ponies.

"Dashie" Pinkie Pie said, once again Rainbow Dash cut her off.

"Look Pinkie Pie the more there are of us out here the better the chances of us being", then she froze as she finally heard the thundering hooves, she turned to look and saw the buffalos from earlier. Rainbow Dash gulped "Caught." she said.

"Don't move, we have you surronded!" shouted a buffalo.

"Hey look. These ponies don't look like Appleloosans." another buffalo said.

"What shall we do with them?" a third buffalo asked.

"I don't know, I've never seen ponies like these before." a fourth buffalo replied.

There was a stiff silence in the air as the buffalo wondered aloud about what to do with their new prisoners. Then suddenly a familar voice called out "Dash, Pinkie, sup?"

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie recognized that voice. "Could it be?" they thought.

Sure enough Spike emerged from the behind the buffalo. He didn't seem to be hurt, which was a relief to the ponies.

"It is you!" Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie proclaimed and they threw their hooves around him, hugging him tightly.

"Aw, thanks girls." Spike said.

"So who are these friends of yours Spike?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Are they friendly?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Friends? Oh right. These are the buffalo that dragonnaped me earlier." Spike said.

"Where's that female buffalo that I faced off against?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Oh, you mean Little Strongheart?" Spike asked "Well she took Bloomberg to the chief."

"So her name's Little Strongheart huh, intresting. But you still haven't told us why you're hanging out with them." Rainbow Dash said.

"I was getting to that." Spike said "You see, when those buffalo attacked the train they only wanted Bloomberg. They never intended to hurt anyone, or dragonnap me. When they realized they'd inadvertly taken me along with Bloomberg they quicky apologized. As it turns out these guys are actually quite nice once you get to know them. Isn't that right guys?"

"You bet." a buffalo said, bringing his hoof up and bumping it against Spike's claw.

"So why did you guys steal Bloomberg?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Yeah, and more importantly why did you attack the train?" Rainbow Dash asked "We want answers and we want them now!"

"Follow us and Chief Thunderhooves will explain everything." one of the buffalo said. The buffalo tribe lead Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Spike through the dessert. Finally, just as night began to fall, they came upon a series of tents nestled in the shelter of some rocks. A small camp fire providing the only source of heat and light. There standing next to Little Strongheart was a big buffalo with a bushy black coat.

"Greetings." he bellowed in a deep booming voice "I am Chief Thunderhooves, head of the buffalo tribe you see here."

"And I am Little Strongheart Thunderhooves, daughter of the chief. But everyone just calls me Little Strongheart." Little Strongheart said.

"Nice to meet ya Chief Thunderhooves." Pinkie Pie said.

"What Pinkie said." Rainbow Dash said.

"Tell me, what are your names?" Chief Thunderhooves asked.

"I am Pinkamina Diane Pie but you can call me Pinkie Pie, everyone else does." Pinkie Pie said.

"The name's Rainbow Dash." Rainbow Dash said "The only pony ever to pull off a Sonic Rainboom."

"Ah, it is a pleasure to meet you both Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash. It is my understanding that you two are part of the group that wielded The Elements of Harmony and defeated Nightmare Moon."

"Yep." Pinkie Pie said.

"How did you know that?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Thousands of ponies have talked about you." Chief Thunderhooves explained "But most thought you were only legend."

"Well to be honest we don't go out of our way to announce our title." Rainbow Dash said.

"Yeah." Pinkie Pie said "We just want to live normal lives, or at least try to."

"Ah, you are both quite humble." Chief Thunderhooves said "Forgive me and my men for our actions earlier. We did not know you would be travelling to Appleloosa."

"That's okay." Pinkie Pie said "At least no one got hurt."

"Yeah no hard feelings." Rainbow Dash said, though it was clear she still harbored a bit of grudge against Little Strongheart.

"We were only interested in that apple tree you ponies call Bloomberg." Chief Thunderhooves explained.

"I don't call it Bloomberg." Rainbow Dash said.

"Why were you intrested in Bloomberg?" Pinkie Pie asked.

Chief Thunderhooves sighed "It is a long and very boring story, one that I am certain you would not want to hear."

"Are you sure?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Yes." Chief Thunderhooves replied "But perhaps I can give you a shortened version. You see, the town of Appleloosa, before it was settled. It was land that was owned by this tribe. We did not have a problem with ponies building on land we had little use for, but they crossed the line when they built their apple orchard right on our native stomping grounds. We have not been able to find a suitable replacement, and despite our best efforts the Appeloosans continue to ignore our warnings. Thus we have conducted attacks on the trains that travel to and from that town. We hope to send a message to the settlers, to show them that we are not to be trifled with!"

"Wow! I had no idea." Rainbow Dash said "I'm sorry to hear that."

"Indeed, it is quite sad." Chief Thunderhooves "But perhaps, there's a way you can help us."

"How can we help?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Tomorrow, when you are reunited with your friends, make sure to tell them why we need our stomping grounds." Chief Thunderhooves said.

"We'll try our best." Rainbow Dash said.

"Thank you. That is all we can ask for." Chief Thunderhooves said "I do not wish to bring war to my tribe. But if war becomes the only option then I will not hesitate to strike."

"Easy there Chief." Little Strongheart said.

"Well it's getting late." Spike said "I think we'd all better turn in for the night."

"Your dragon friend is right." Chief Thunderhooves said "We will certainly want to be well rested for tomorrow." And with that Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Spike, Chief Thunderhooves, Little Strongheart, and the buffalo tribe fell fast asleep. Meanwhile, in Appleloosa, Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy were about to do the same. Braeburn had offered to let them sleep at his house since the hotel was still being built.

"I just hope Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Spike are okay." Twilight said as she climbed into bed.

"I hope so too." Applejack said "And I hope those buffalo didn't do anything to Bloomberg. Cause if they did they'll have to answer to me!"

"Well we'll worry about that tomorrow." Rarity said "For now let's try and get some rest." And they did.

The next morning Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy awoke to find Braeburn pacing nervously back and forth. "The buffalo tribe has appeared in Appleloosa." he said.

"Well then let's go meet them." Applejack said "They've got a lot of explaining to do!"

"Follow me." Braeburn said and he led them to a clearing on the outskirts of town. There, to the relief of Twilight, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy were Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, and Spike. They were all unharmed.

"Hey girls." Pinkie Pie said.

"Did you miss us?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Fluttershy raced forward and tackled Pinkie Pie "Pinkie!" she exclaimed happily "Oh thank goodness you're safe."

"Aw you didn't have to worry about me." Pinkie Pie said "These buffalo guys are actually quite friendly."

"Hmph." Applejack said "I find that hard to believe."

"No, it's true." Rainbow Dash said "They didn't mean to dragonnap Spike, they only wanted the apple tree."

"Well they'd better give Bloomberg back!" Applejack demanded "After all he's going to part of the orchard that keeps this town thriving! Isn't that right Braeburn?" Applejack shoved Braeburn out in front of the buffalo tribe.

"Oh yeah?! Well that orchard was built right over these buffalo's stomping grounds!" Rainbow Dash said "Right Little Strongheart?" Rainbow Dash shoved Little Strongheart out in front of the settler ponies.

Neither Braeburn or Little Strongheart said anything. They didn't like conflict. This only led to Applejack and Rainbow Dash arguing.

"Those buffalo need their stomping grounds. It's part of their heritage!" Rainbow Dash argued.

"And these ponies need their apple orchard. Without it they'll starve!" Applejack argued.

"Well you'll just have to tell those ponies to build their orchard somewhere else!" Rainbow Dash aruged.

"We can't." Applejack said "You'll just have to tell those buffalo find some other stomping grounds!"

"They can't do that!" Rainbow Dash argued.

"Yes they can!" Applejack snapped back. Most of the settler ponies and buffalo tribe began to argue as well.

"ENOUGH!" Twilight bellowed at the top of her lungs. The noise echoed everywhere. Everyone stopped and looked at her. "Thank you." Twilight said "From what I've heard both sides have a very good reason for owning the land. Now, before someone says or does something they'll regret later, I want you all to try to find a peaceful solution to this problem. Perhaps there's a way for both sides to get what they want."

"No way!" Sheriff Silverstar said "Those buffalo don't deserve to have their stomping grounds back. Not after everything they've done!"

"We wouldn't have to do that if you ponies would remove a few of those trees and give them to us. We know more about this land then you do, and we may be able to find some fertile soil that could serve as a replacement orchard. So I see no reason to make peace." Chief Thunderhooves said.

"Now hold on ya'll." Braeburn said "I think Miss Twilight over here might be on to something. I suggest we hold peace talks and try to hammer out a treaty."

"And if we refuse?" Sheriff Silverstar and Chief Thunderhooves asked.

"Oh I wouldn't do that if I were you." Twilight said.

"Why not?" Sheriff Silverstar asked.

"Yes why not?" Chief Thunderhooves asked.

Twilight whispered something in their ears. Silverstar and Thunderhooves laughed.

"How is Pinkie Pie suppose to frighten us?" they asked.

"You'll see." Twilight smirked "Oh Pinkie Pie. Do you think you might be able to sing a song for us?"

"I thought you'd never ask." Pinkie Pie said.

"Ooh! This is gonna be good." Spike said.

"Hey Braeburn, do you know if there's any sort of stage around here?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Why of course Miss Pie." Braeburn said "It's right over there."

"Well? What's it gonna be?" Twilight asked Sheriff Silverstar and Chief Thunderhooves "Are you going to cooperate, or should I give Pinkie Pie the go ahead to perform?"

"I don't know what you think you'll accomplish ma-am." Sheriff Silverstar said "But there is no way this sweet pony's singing could be worse then working with these buffalo scum."

"For once I agree with Sheriff Silverstar." Chief Thunderhooves said "Tell Pinkie Pie she can sing to her heart's content."

"Well, don't say I didn't warn you." Twilight said "Okay Pinkie Pie, you know what do to."

"Thanks Twilight." Pinkie Pie said "Hey, is it o.k. if I borrow Spike for a little bit?"

"Of course." Twilight said.

A little later Twilight, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, most of the citizens of Appleloosa (Pinkie Pie had said she needed to borrow a few of them), Braeburn, Sheriff Silverstar, Chief Thunderhooves, Little Strongheart, and the entire buffalo tribe had all gathered at a stage in the center of town.

"I hope this works." Twilight thought to herself.

Pinkie Pie poked her head out from behind the curtains, she was decked out in a special dress that was usually worn for ceremonies in Appeloosa. "Hello everyone." Pinkie Pie said "Thank you all for coming. Please sit back and enjoy the show."

She retreated behind the curtains. Spike was wearing a bowler hat and the edges of his claws rested on the keyboard of a piano.

"Ready Spike?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Ready Pinkie Pie." Spike replied.

"Okay then, take it away Spike." Pinkie Pie said.

"With pleasure." Spike said, he began to play a melody on the piano.

The curtain rose to reveal a gaint clam. It opened up to reveal Pinkie Pie, who began to sing, alongside some of the settlers who were also dressed up.

We may be divided.

But of you all, I beg.

To remember we're all hooved.

At the end of each leg.

No matter what the issue.

Come from wherever you please.

All this fighting gets you nothing.

But hoof and mouth disease.

Arguing's not the way.

Hey, come out and play!

It's a shiny, new day.

So, what do you say?

You gotta share.

You gotta care,

It's the right thing to do.

You gotta share.

You gotta care.

And there'll always be a way through.

Both our diets, I should mention.

Are completly vegetarian.

We all eat hay and oats.

Why be at each other's throats?

You gotta share.

You gotta care.

It's the right thing to do.

And there'll always be a way thro-o-o-o-ugh!

There was an akward silence. No one said anything. Sheriif Silverstar and Chief Thunderhooves looked at each other, and then Chief Thunderhooves spoke "Well, it seems like Twilight Sparkle's plan has worked. Sheriff Silverstar and I have agreed to host peace talks right here in Appleloosa."

"Well done Sheriff." Braeburn said.

"Well done Chief." Little Strongheart said.

"Hey, can I speak to Sheriff Silverstar alone for a moment?" Applejack asked.

"I guess." Braeburn said.

"Thanks Braeburn." Applejack said. Then she pulled Sheriff Silverstar aside "Now listen here." she said "I want these peace talks to succeed as much as everyone else does. However, I cannot stress enough that no matter what, that apple orchard must not be removed. Remember that without that orchard you and your fellow Appleloosans will perish."

"Well, I'll do my best to keep that in mind." Sheriff Silverstar said.

"See that you do." Applejack said "After all you wouldn't want to have to talk to Bucky McGillicuddy and Kicks McGee."

Sheriff Silverstar gulped as he pictured himself being sent flying, courtesy of a swift buck from Applejack's back legs.

"Would ya?" Applejack asked.

"N-no." Sheriff Silverstar replied nervously.

"I thought so." Applejack said "But like I said, I want these peace talks to succeed as much as everyone."

"Wish me luck." Sheriff Silverstar said.

"Ah, you won't need luck." Applejack said "After all there's a reason why they made you sheriff."

And so the peace talks got under way. At first they seemed promising. Both Sheriff Silverstar and Chief Thunderhooves agreed on a lot of subjects, Peace actually seemed to be within reach. But eventually the peace talks broke down, and despite numerous attempts by both Sheriff Silverstar and Chief Thunderhooves, the two sides failed to find a middle groud. Eventually the two reluctantly agreed to call off the peace talks when they realized they weren't working.

"I'm sorry everypony." Sheriff Silverstar said "The peace talks failed. It looks like we might be going to war with those buffalos after all."

"Is this true chief?" a buffalo asked.

"I will not confirm or deny the possibility of war." Chief Thunderhooves said "However I have not yet made up my mind, therefore I ask that I be left alone to think for a little while. High noon should suffice."

"Then we'll give you til then to decide." Sheriff Silverstar said "If we don't hear from you then we will likely have to go to war."

"I shall keep that outcome in mind." Chief Thunderhooves said. And with that he, Little Strongheart, and the buffalo tribe all left Appeloosa.

"It's really too bad this had to happen." Braeburn said "I wish I'd be allowed to attend those peace talks, cause I think I could've prevented this."

"Ah don't be all upset Braeburn." Pinkie Pie said "You did your best and so did everyone else."

Applejack certainly wasn't feeling that way though. She said nothing, but on the inside she was feeling guilty. "This is my all fault." she thought to herself "If I hadn't given Sheriff Silverstar that advice then those peace talks would've succeeded. I can't believe I let my pride get the best of me again!"

Time seemed to pass very slowly as the ponies waited for either high noon to come, or Chief Thunderhooves to decide what the buffalo tribe's next course of action would be.

Finally, after what seemed like forever, Little Strongheart came running into town. "I bring urgent news from my tribe!" she said panting "My father, Chief Thunderhooves, has decided to wage war! He and an army of the most powerful buffalo among our tribe will be here soon!"

"What?!" Sheriff Silverstar exclaimed.

"Is this true?" Braeburn asked.

"As much as I wish it wasn't it is." Little Strongheart said somberly.

"How much time we do have?" Applejack asked.

"I'd say about five minutes. Perhaps a little longer." Little Strongheart said.

"Why did you tell us?" Applejack asked "You could've just allowed your father to plow through and destroy this town."

"That would not have been the right thing to do." Little Strongheart said "Regardless of who's right or wrong I could not just stand by and allow my father to do this without giving you a fighting chance."

"Well then, we've got no time to waste!" Sheriff Silverstar said "We'll have to put up barriers and notify the citizens to prepare for attack!"

"Please hurry!" Little Strongheart said "I shall try to the best of my ability to talk my father out of it, but I can make no promises."

"Thank you Little Strongheart." Braeburn said.

"You shouldn't have done this." Applejack said.

"What do you mean?" Little Strongheart asked "If I just stood by and did nothing this town would've likely been destroyed."

"And it would've served me right." Applejack said "I sabotaged the peace talks."

"You did what?" Braeburn asked.

"It's true." Applejack confessed "I pulled Sheriff Silverstar aside and told him that no matter what he couldn't let that orchard be removed. It's because of me that this whole town is in danger."

"Why cousin Applejack, I'm ashamed of you!" Braeburn scolded "Didn't ma and pa teach you better then that?!"

"I guess I can't really call myself an Apple aymore." Applejack said, she pulled her stentson hat off her head and placed it over her face so no one would see her cry.

"I don't think it's your fault." Little Strongheart said.

"You're just saying that." Applejack said in between sniffiles.

"No I'm not." Little Strongheart said "I think Chief Thunderhooves would've gone to war even if you hadn't pulled Sheriff Silverstar aside."

"How do you know?" Applejack asked.

"Because I overheard my dad a few nights ago, talking about how he wanted to go to war, and reclaim the native stomping grounds so that I could stampede upon them when I grew older. He also said he was waiting for the right moment."

"So everything that he told us the previous night was a lie?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"No, everything he said was true." Little Strongheart said "He really didn't want to have to go to war, but he wanted the native stomping grounds back and he must've felt this was the best way to do so."

"Little Strongheart Thunderhooves!" Chief Thunderhooves bellowed, standing right behind him was an army of buffalo "How dare you betray your own father!"

"Father please, I only did this because I love you." Little Strongheart pleaded.

"You did this because you love me?! Ha, what kind of fool do you think I am?!" Chief Thunderhooves said.

"No father, I mean it." Little Strongheart pleaded.

"If you truly love me then you would have supported me and my decision!" Chief Thunderhooves said.

"Father please, it's not too late!" Little Strongheart pleaded "It doesn't have to be like this."

"Oh but it does!" Chief Thunderhooves said "Now stand aside and allow me and my men to bring this town to its knees!"

"No father, I won't!" Little Strongheart said.

"What did you say?!" Chief Thunderhovoes shouted.

"You heard me!" Little Strongheart said "If you wish to attack this town then you'll have to go through me!"

"You're a fool Little Strongheart!" Chief Thunderhooves said "If you think I won't attack you you're sadly mistaken! If you choose to stand against me then you will suffer the same fate as this town!"

"So be it!" Little Strongheart said "But I will not allow you to hurt these innocent ponies! I can't believe I'm saying this but, I hate you father!"

"That does it!" Chief Thunderhooves said "I offered you a peaceful solution but I'll show no mercy to anyone who gets in my way! ATTACK!" Chief Thunderhooves and the buffalo army began to charge down the hill, they were heading straight into town.

"Run away, all of you!" Little Strongheart said.

"But" Braeburn said.

"No buts!" Little Strongheart said "This is between me and my father. Now go!"

"But we're not leaving you behind." Braeburn said.

"That's not a request!" Little Strongheart said "That's a command!"

The ponies couldn't argue with that. They wasted no time in scrambling to higher ground.

Meanwhile, Chief Thunderhooves and his men were closing in on Appleloosa. Little Strongheart refused to move.

"Oh, I can't look." Fluttershy said and she covered her eyes with her hooves.

"Is she crazy?" Applejack asked.

"I don't know." Twilight said.

Time seemed to stand still as Chief Thunderhooves approached the outskirts of town, with Little Strongheat still standing there waiting for them.

"Get out of my way!" Chief Thunderhooves shouted.

"No!" Little Strongheart said.

"Don't say I didn't warn you!" Chief Thunderhooves said. The distance between him and Little Strongheart grew shorter and shorter, Still neither one refused to change their positions.

Then suddenly, Chief Thunderhooves had a look of horror cross his eyes as he realized his daughter wasn't bluffing. He tried to stop himself, but he was too late. To the horror of everyone he plowed right into his daughter, sending her flying into the sky! She landed with a thud on the ground! She didn't move. "No." Chief Thunderhooves gasped as he realized what he'd done. "STOP!" he bellowed. The buffalo army instantly came to a halt.

There was a tense silence as Chief Thunderhooves approached his badly injured daughter. "What have I done?!" he said sadly.He knelt down and placed his hoof on his daughter's chest. When he felt it rise and fall he knew she was still alive, but he also knew, from the shallowed breathing, that if his daugther didn't get help soon, she wouldn't survive.

"Somepony help me please." he pleaded. He began to weep openly as he cradled his daughter in his arms, like he use to do when she was a baby. It seemed like only yesterday he'd found her alone and abandoned in the harsh dessert. He had taken her in, given her shelter, and raised her as his own. Now he realized how close he was to losing it all.

"Please. Somepony. Anypony." he pleaded. Tears streaked down his face as he felt his daughter's breaths become more and more shallow.

Then, to his surprise he saw Braeburn approach. "Excuse me Mister Thunderhooves." he said somberly, removing his hat "I happen to know a little about medicine."

"Will it be enough to save my daugther?" he asked.

"Alone no." Braeburn said "I only have a few supplies, and even with the help of Miss Twilight there's only so much I can do. But."

"But what?" Chief Thunderhooves asked.

"If you would allow me access to the medical supplies that your tribe stole from us a while back, then I might be able to work a miracle." Braeburn said.

"Ask and you shall receive." Chief Thunderhooves said. He turned to one of the buffalo "Go back to the campsite and retrieve the crates from that we raid pulled off last week."

"Yes sir chief." The buffalo replied and he hurried away.

For a long while it was touch and go. At times it seemed like Little Strongheart wasn't going to make it. But then against all the odds she made a full recovery. In no small part thanks to Braeburn who stayed by her side the whole time, and even donated blood when Little Strongheart needed it and Twilight found out he had the correct type.

When Little Strongheart opened her eyes she saw her father standing beside her bed. "Dad?" she said softly, she was still recovering so her voice wasn't quite back to normal yet. This was also the first time in years that she had called her father dad. Before that time she usually just called him father or chief.

"Yes. It is me." Chief Thunderhoves said "Can you forgive your old stallion for the mistakes he made? He didn't realize what he had until he nearly lost it."

"Of course dad." Little Strongheart said and she embraced her father in a hug. No words were spoken.

Then Chief Thunderhooves turned Braeburn and the ponies "My thanks to all of you. If it weren't for you and your willingness to give me a second chance I would have lost my one and only daughter. How can I ever repay you?"

"You don't have to repay me." Braeburn said "We Appleloosans always believe in helping those who need it regardless of whether we get rewarded for it."

"At the least do you think we could work out an agreement?" Chief Thunderhooves asked "After tasting some of the delicious treats made from your apples I can understand how important that orchard is to you."

"Well I'm glad you understand." Sheriff Silverstar said "Because I think we may have found a way that will let us both get what we want."

"Whatever the terms are I will glady listen." Chief Thunderhooves said. And so an agreement was made. The buffalo tribe promised to leave the citizens of Appleloosa alone, and in exchange they were allowed to stampede through a section of the orchard that had been cleared. They were also allowed access to all the apple related products they wanted free of charge. At last peace came to the town of Appleloosa.

"Well, this has certainly been an interesting few days." Rarity commented.

"Indeed it has." Twilight said "In fact I think I've been inspired to write a letter to Princess Celestia about this." And she did. "Dear Princess Celestia,

Sometimes it can be difficult when you and at least one other being want the same thing. Even when it's hard to do so you should always try to share. Because fighting over anything only leads to trouble, and often to violence. Sharing is one of the many ways that friendships can grow.

As my friend Pinkie Pie would say 'You've got to share. You've got to care. It's the right thing to do.' And like the trail that cuts through the orchard, there'll always be a way through.

Your faithful student,

Twilight Sparkle"

As she finished writing the letter Twilight could've sworn she saw Pinkie Pie wink at her.

"Goodbye, take care." The citizens of Appleloosa and the buffalo tribe said as Twilight, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Spike all boarded a train that would take them back to Ponyville. To their surprise the locomotive had obviously been repaired. But in addition to that it had been completly redesigned. It had a new body and framework, and was painted bright pink. As the girls and Spike soon discovered this locomotive was the prototype for a series of new steam locomotives that would eventually spread to all Equestrian rail lines.

Author's Note

Wow I did not plan on it being this long originally but one idea after another popped into my head and I just had to include it.

Yes I know the moral borders on "Make love not war." but in all honesty considering how often war seems to be considered a solution to the problems of the world it seems like a moral that kids could really stand to learn.

S2E4 "Luna Eclipsed" (What If?)

It was night time in Equestria. Ponyville was basked in the moonlight from the full moon. Inside the Ponyville Golden Oaks Library Spike paced nervously back and forth. He was wearing a purple dragon costume that Rarity had designed. "How long is Twilight going to take to design her costume?" he said impatiently "The first ponies will be here soon. She can't possibly expect me to pass out the candy."

"I'll be down in a minute Spike." Twilight said "I'm just putting the finishing touches on my costume." Sure enough, a minute later Twilight came down the stairs. She was dressed in a dark blue wizard hat and cloak, and had a white beard attached to it.

"Great costume Twilight." Spike said "But um, just who are you exactly?"

"What? Who am I? Who AM I?!" Twilight asked, then she lit up her horn casting it's violet red aura (which she obtained from defeating Discord). She pulled a book from the shelves, turned it to a specific page and showed it to Spike. The picture showed a grey unicorn stallion, wearing the exact same costume. The only difference was that his horn was glowing golden yellow. "This is Star Swirl the Bearded. The founder of the amniomorphic spell and one of the greatest unicorns of all time. His studies were revolutionary for their time." Twilight explained.

"Oh." Spike said "Well all the same that's a great costume. You've got qutie the talent for sewing. Of course you'll never be able to sew better then Rarity."

"All right mister, if that's your attitude, then you can just great the ponies when they come here all by yourself." Twilight said.

"But Twilight." Spike pleaded.

"No buts Spike." Twilight said.

Just then the doorbell (which Twilight had recently installed) rang. "Go get it Spike." Twilight said.

Spike grunted but did as he was told.

"Nightmare Night! What a fright! Give me something sweet to bite!" a group of young fillies and colts chanted.

"Happy Nightmare Night to all of you." Spike said "And to you as well Granny Smith."

Granny Smith wasn't wearing a costume. She appeared to be worn out "I should've been asleep five hours ago. Oh well at least I'm not alone this time." she said wearily.

Then suddenly a small colt dressed in a pirate costume appeared. He waved his paper sword in the air and fell down a moment later. "Pipsqueak here, but you can call me Pip." he said in a thick accent "This is my first Nightmare Night since moving here from Trottingham."

"Enough chit chat, time is candy." Pinkie Pie said, she was dressed in a chicken costume, and just a moment ago she had let out a cluck "And if you're wasting time, then you're wasting candy." she giggled to herself.

"Um Pinkie, don't you think you're a little too old for this?" Twilight asked.

"Too old for free candy?" Pinkie Pie said, clucking again "NEVER!"

"She does kind of have a point there Twilight. There's no age limit on this kind of stuff." Spike said.

"Well I remember that wasn't the case growing up in Canterlot." Twilight said "But I guess Ponyville's different."

"Yeah, and besides, I think Granny Smith could use the extra help she's offering." Spike said.

"Hey, I can hear ya you know!" Granny Smith snapped "My hearing may not quite be what it use to be, but I can still hear fairly well."

"Oops, sorry about that." Spike apologized.

"You had better be." Granny Smith said. "Oh by the way, great Star Swirl the Bearded Costume there Twilight."

"That was Star Swirl the Bearded?" Pinkie Pie said "I thought it was sort of weirdo clown."

"More like a grandpa." Spike muttered under his breath.

The colts and fillies, as well as Pinkie Pie and Granny Smith, left the library. Twilight looked at her costume and seemed less then pleased. "Why is it that nopony remembers Star Swirl the Bearded?" she asked herself.

(Title Sequence)

"Seriously why is it that Granny Smith is the only one who knew?" Twilight asked "I thought someone as great as Star Swirl the Bearded was the kind of pony everpony should know."

"Why do I get the strangest feeling that's something Rarity would say?" Spike thought to himself.

Twilight and Spike's thoughts were interrupted when Pinkie Pie appeared. "Hey Twilight." she said showing off her bag which was filled to the brim with candy "I dropped off Granny Smith so she could rest, and I picked up the CMC. Look at all the candy we've gotten." She began to peck at it with her beak. It was obvious to everyone that Pinkie Pie was trying to be as in character for her costume as possible.

No one noticed Rainbow Dash dressed in a Shadowbolt costume (Which is rather ironic considering she idolized The Wonderbolts, and had supposedly dismissed The Shadowbolts as a cheap knock off) sneak up on Pinkie Pie with a dark cloud. She positioned it so that nopony would be in harms way, and then pressed her hooves downs on the cloud. Releasing a lightning bolt that sent out a loud "BANG!". Pinkie Pie let out a scream and ran off, as did the fillies and colts. Rainbow Dash felt very pleased with herself. "Oh man! I swear I almost made them wet themselves!" Rainbow Dash said in between fits of laughter "I didn't know that bang would so loud!"

"Rainbow Dash! That wasn't very funny, someone could've gotten hurt!" Twilight snapped.

"Oh lighten up old timer." Rainbow Dash said "No one got hurt. I made sure of that. Besides this is one of the best nights of the year for pranks."

"But look what you did to Spike." Twilight said.

Rainbow Dash noticed that Spike appeared to be choking. "Oops." she said "Here, let me take care of that." She positioned herself behind Spike and quickly wrapped her hooves around him. She began to shake him and continued to do so until she finally managed to make him cough up a piece of candy. "Sorry about that Spike." Rainbow Dash said.

"Thank you Rainbow Dash." Spike said "Looks like I owe you one."

"Hey, what are friends for?" Rainbow Dash said "Ooh here comes another group of unsuspecting ponies! I'm gonna get em and get em good." And she flew off to scare more ponies.

"Some things never change." Twilight muttered to herself "Come on Spike, let's go see what Applejack's up to."

Twilight and Spike made their way into the center of town, and past a crowd of ponies which were dancing back and forth to music playing from a band on the stage.

Applejack was dressed up as a scarecrow, and was busy watching the apple bobing tub when she Twilight and Spike approaching "Well howdy Twilight, nice to see ya. And you too Spike." she said smiling "Did ya'll come here to bob for apples?"

As Applejack spoke these words Carrot Top (who was dressed as a creature known as a devil) was just about to reach in when Derpy surfaced, wearing a paper bag on her head and more paper bags on her hooves. She had a cord in her mouth and when she pulled it the tub drained itself. Derpy's smile turned into a frown as she realized she'd pulled out the plug.

"Well you'll have to wait." Applejack said "Looks like I gotta fill the tub up again. By the way that's a nice costume, I assume that's not country based right?"

"Yeah." Spike said "It's her own hoofstitched Star Swirl the Bearded costume. And for some reason she assumes everyone should know that."

"Well I can understand how that feels." Applejack said "I once worked long and hard to design my very own costume for Nightmare Night but aside from a few comments no one really payed attention to it. Still, at least you actually made your's yourselves. Me, I had to get Rarity to design this."

"Speaking of Rarity where is she exactly?" Twilight asked "I thought she said Nightmare Night was one of her favorite holidays alongside Hearts and Hooves Day?"

"Oh, from what Sweetie Belle told me she's busy working on her own costume." Applejack said "I'm sure she'll come out eventually."

"Bummer." Spike muttered "And here I was hoping to impress her with this cool dragon costume."

"You do realize ya'll already are a dragon right Spike?" Applejack asked.

"That's the joke." Spike explained.

"Oh I get it." Applejack said "You think Rarity will appreciate a good laugh. Well just don't like Pinkie Pie catch you doing it. She thinks she's the ONLY Element of Laughter."

"Guess she still hasn't quite recovered from what Discord did to her." Twilight said.

"Well can you blame her?" Applejack said "That Discord fella was quite powerful. He really didn't mess around with us. Besides I'm sure Pinkie Pie will recover eventually. That's probably part of the reason why she wouldn't stop talking about this holiday over the past few weeks."

"Ugh! Don't remind me." Twilight said. Thankfully Applejack didn't.

"Hello citizens of Ponyville." The Mayor said. She was dressed in a clown costume and was wearing a rainbow wig, and big floppy shoes "Welcome one and all to another Nightmare Night. And now, I am pleased to announce that this year we have a very special story teller. Please give a warm welcome to, Zecora!"

Zecora appeared onstage, surrounded by a green mist, she was wearing a wig with plastic spiders attached to it. "Everyone come with me, and very soon. You shall all hear the legend of Nightmare Moon." She flicked her cape and motioned for everyone gathered at the stage to follow her. Twilight and Spike decided to tag along and see what this was all about. After all this was their first Nightmare Night since moving to Ponyville (the one from last year had been cancelled as a result of the Nightmare Moon incident), and they were curious to find out what sort of traditions were conducted in Ponyville.

Zecora led them out of Ponyville and into The Everfree Forest. Most ponies wouldn't even dare go into it even in the daytime, but they all felt safer with Zecora around, because they knew she knew The Everfree inside and out. And they knew she wouldn't lead them down a path that she knew was not safe.

She led them to a statue of Nightmare Moon. Ponies use to come to this statue all the time, but ever since the Nightmare Moon incident most of them stayed away. An urban legend arose that the statue might be haunted, but Twilight didn't believe it.

"Allow me to explain where it is that you got your fears of Nightmare Night, so dark and scary." Zecora said and she blew some of the dust she'd used to create the green mist into the air. "It's Nightmare Moon who makes us all wary." Everyone gasped.

The dust turned into a pair of eyes, and a mouth with a creepy grin as Zecora continued her story "You see, every year each one of us puts on a disguise. In order to hide from Nightmare Moon's ever watchful eyes." The creepy grin turned into a vicious smile, as if though the creature it represented was up to something. "But all Nightmare Moon wants is one thing. And that's to gooble up ponies in one foul swing." Zecora continued. The ponies began to scream. "And so hungrily she soars the sky. If she does not see anyone she passes right by. So if she comes and all is clear. Then Ponyville is safe for another year."

"Um Miss Zecora?" Pipsqueak asked "If we wear these costumes to hide from Nightmare Moon, and keep her from eating us, then why exactly do we still have to give her some of our candy?"

"Ah, an excellent question my good friend." Zecora replied "For you see, Nightmare Moon is one that you do not offend." she blew some more of the dust into the air and it turned into a replica of Nightmare Moon "So fill up her belly with a treat or two. And then she won't want to return and come for you!" The replica Nightmare Moon dove into the crowd, frighting everyone.

"I do wish I didn't have to do that." Zecora thought to herself "It makes Princess Luna seem like quite the evil rat."

"Quick, everypony dump off some candy and let's get out of here!" Pinkie Pie said ,and she and the various colts and fillies poured at least half of the candy they had earned onto the ground in front of the statue.

They had no sooner done this when a clap of thunder shook the sky and a few clouds appeared over the moon. Then, suddenly, an incredibly tacky carriage pulled by two ponies with bat wings appeared. The figure onboard paused as her chairiot hovered over the statue of Nightmare Moon. A flash of lightning showed a dark figure who's face was concelled by a hood.

"What's going on Miss Pie?" Pipsqueak asked.

"I don't know Pip." Pinkie Pie replied nervously "This has never happened before."

"W-what should we do?" Pipsqueak asked.

"We've got to get back into town and warn the mayor!" Pinkie Pie said "Everypony follow me!" And she wasted no time in rounding up the various colts and filles under her supervision. Then alongside Zecora they raced back into town. The mysterious figure followed them.

"Who was that?" Spike asked.

"I don't know Spike." Twilight asked "But we should head back into town. This forest is very dangerous at night. Trust me, I know what I'm talking about."

Normally Spike would've cracked some sort of joke. But this time, although he certainly wouldn't admit it, he was as terrified as everyone else.

Twilight and Spike made their way back into town, where they witnessed the mysterious figure descend from the chairiot. She pulled back the hood concealing her head and face. A lightning blot flashed across the sky. It was none other then Princess Luna, although she looked a little different from when Twilight and her friends had last seen her. Now her coat was a dark blue, and she had a flowing blue and purple mane and tail, that were similar to Celestia's.

Twilight wanted to go speak to Princess Luna but Spike held her back. "She's about to say something." he said. And he was right.

"Greetings to you all citizens of Ponyville! We have graced your tiny village with our prescence so that you may behold the real Princess of The Night! We are no longer a creature of nightmares, and instead seek only your love and affection! And together we can change this celebration from dreadful to bright and cheerful!" Princess Luna shouted in a dramatic booming voice. It was so powerful that you could actually see the wind blowing from her mouth.

No one said anything. Most ponies had already backed away from Luna when she started talking.

"Looks like she's got some problems." Spike whispered to Twilight.

"I'll say." Twilight replied.

Meanwhile, Princess Luna walked up to The Mayor and extended her hoof towards her. It was obvious she expected The Mayor to kiss it. The Mayor said nothing at first, she was still shocked by the unexpected visit. She quickly recovered however. "Oh a-a thousands pardons your majesty." The Mayor said nervously "I had no idea you were planning to visit our humble town."

"At ease mayor!" Princess Luna said, still in her booming voice "To be fair we did not give you an advanced warning, but this was sort of a last minute decision!"

"Well at least you're here now." the mayor said "P-please feel free to stay for as long as you want."

Princess Luna wanted to respond, but she began to notice that no one would come near her, and that even The Mayor was still nervous around her. Sighing, she headed off to The Everfree Forest. Nopony said anything.

"Was it something I said?" The Mayor aksed out loud.

"Twilight, why are we going back into The Everfree Forest?" Spike asked a few moments later.

"Because Princess Luna went in there, and it's obvious she could use some help adjusting to modern times." Twilight explained.

"Not that I mean to sound rude but she isn't exactly helping her cause by coming here on Nightmare Night." Spike said.

"You heard what she was trying to say Spike." Twilight said "She's trying to change the way ponies look at her. She just wants some friends."

"And somehow you think you can help her?" Spike asked.

"Well I'm sure as hay gonna try." Twilight said "Look, there she is."

Princess Luna was looking up at the statue of Nightmare Moon. Her back was turned to Twilight and Spike. She seemed to be compairing herself to her dark form from only a year earlier.

"Um, hello Princess Luna?" Twilight said "My name is-"

"Ah, Star Swirl the Bearded. Quite the commendable costume! Why, thou even got the bells right..." Princess Luna said.

"Thank you! Finally! Somepony other then Granny Smith who gets my costume!" Twilight said "Why don't more ponies remember his name? Oh, silly me, forgot to introduce myself. As I was saying my name is-"

"Yes, we remember." Princess Luna said "Twilight Sparkle. It was thou who unleashed the power of The Elements of Harmony upon us, and purged us of our dark powers!"

"And that was a good thing, right?" Twilight asked. Princess Luna's tone of voice had been booming again.

"But of course. We could not be happier, or is that not clear?!" Princess Luna asked in a normal tone of voice.

"Well to be honest you were kind of yelling at me." Twilight said.

"Yelling?" Princess Luna asked "This is the traditional royal Canterlot voice! It is tradition to speak using the royal "we", and to use this much volume when addressing our faithful subjects!"

"Well that explains why your introduction didn't go so well." Twilight said "Perhaps if you changed your approach a little bit you might recieve a warmer reception."

"Change our approach?" Princess Luna asked in her royal Canterlot voice.

"Lower the volume." Twilight explained.

"Oh." Princess Luna said "Sorry. But we have been locked away on the moon for 1,000 years. We are... not sure we can."

"Well it won't be easy, but I think I can help you your majesty." Twilight said.

"Thou has no need for that." Princess Luna said "Thou may simply call us Princess or Luna. Whatever thou prefers."

"Well Princess." Twilight said "Shall we get started? By the way you seem a bit different."

"Fair Twilight Sparkle, thou of all ponies should now that this was the form we took just before Nightmare Moon corrupted us. The reason why we did not appear like this at first was because we were recovering, The Elements of Harmony take a lot out of you."

"Well that explains a lot." Twilight said.

Twilight (along with Spike) led Princess Luna out of the Everfree Forest. "Okay, first thing's first." Twilight said "We've got to work on your voice. Nopony will want to be near you if you keep shouting all the time. Luckily I know somepony who can help. My good friend Fluttershy. She knows all about being quiet, so I'm sure she can give you some great pointers."

"If thou insists." Princess Luna said although she had to admit she had her doubts about this whole thing.

Twilight led Princess Luna to Fluttershy's cottage, and knocked on the front door.

"Go away! There's no candy here! Visitors are not welcome on Nightmare Night!" Fluttershy shouted. She didn't hate the holiday, but she didn't like how many ponies seemed to enjoy pranking her, and scarring her on this particular holiday.

"Fluttershy please, it's me Twilight!" Twilight said "Come on! Open the door!"

"Oh, it is you." Fluttershy said as she peaked out and slowly began to open the door "You, and Nightmare Moon. Wait! Nightmare Moon?" Fluttershy gasped and ran back into her house.

"Heh heh, wait right here Princess." Twilight said "Fluttershy's always a little skittish around new faces." She went inside and tried to force Fluttershy out. The process produced a lot of noise.

"What's going on in there?!" Princess Luna asked.

"That's what I want to know." Spike said.

A minute later Twilight emerged with Fluttershy right behind her, enveloped in Twilight's violet red aura. "Fluttershy, you remember Princess Luna right?" Twilight asked.

"Ah Fluttershy, the new bearer of The Element of Kindness we are charmed to meet thee." Princess Luna said in the royal Canterlot voice.

"Um likewise." Fluttershy said, she was still a little nervous and Princess Luna's royal Canterlot voice wasn't helping matters.

"Twilight Sparkle, the new bearer of The Element of Magic, has spoken of the sweetness of thy voice." Princess Luna said in the royal Canterlot voice "So we ask if thou would please teach us to speak as thou speaks."

"Um okay." Fluttershy said quietly.

"Shall we begin our lessons now?" Princess Luna asked.

"Yes." Fluttershy said quietly.

"Shall we mimic thy voice?" Princess Luna asked.

"Yes." Fluttershy said quietly.

"So how is this?" Princess Luna asked.

"That's great, the lesson's over!" Fluttershy said hurriedly and she ran to the front door of her house. Twilight was one step ahead of her however, and slammed the door shut in her face. Fluttershy hit the door with a thud.

"A little quieter Princess." Twilight said "You're still shouting."

"Well then, how is this?" Princess Luna asked Fluttershy. Princess Luna was still using the Royal Canterlot voice but now it was a tad bit more normal.

"That's better. Right Fluttershy?" Twilight asked.

"Huh? Oh yes, of course." Fluttershy said in a dazed and nervous laugh.

"How... about... now? " Princess Luna asked, her voice becoming more normal.

"Now that's more like it." Twilight said "You're starting to get the hang of it."

"And... how about now?" Princess Luna asked, her voice completly normal.

"Yes! Well done." Twilight said.

"Ah thank you, dear Fluttershy!" Princess Luna said, she was so happy that her tone of voice slipped back into the royal Canterlot voice "Our normal speaking voice shall surely help us win over the hearts of thy fellow citizens!"

At that moment however Pinkie Pie and the group of colts and fillies under her supervision showed up. "Fluttershy! Have you heard? Nightmare Moon is back and she ..." Pinkie Pie let out a chicken squawk as she observed what Princess Luna was doing. Princess Luna was unintentionally hugging Fluttershy so tight that it looked like she was crushing her. "She just stole Fluttershy's voice!" She screamed as did the colts and fillies. Luna tried to call out to them as they ran off.

"Nay, children, wait!" she shouted in the royal Canterlot voice. Realizing her mistake she tried to call out to them in a normal tone instead. It didn't work.

"Well so much for that plan." Spike said.

"Oh, I'm sorry it didn't work out Princess." Fluttershy said.

"It's not thy fault Fluttershy." Princess Luna said "We and we alone are to blame. But it seems like they do not like and they never will."

"That's the kind of talk I don't want to hear!" Twilight said "Come on Princess, let's try something else."

Twilight led Princess Luna to Carousel Boutique. "Don't worry Princess. You just need to change your appearance a little. You know, look less intimidating." Twilight said "My friend Rarity is a talented dress maker. I'm sure she can help you."

"We hope thou are right about this Twilight." Princess Luna said "Thou are skating on thin ice, and our patience is starting to fade."

"You've got nothing to worry about." Spike said "Rarity's the best dress maker in Equestria. There's no way she'll let you down."

"Don't get any ideas Spike." Twilight said "We didn't come here so you could try to hit on Rarity again."

"Ah you're no fun." Spike said.

"Here we are now." Twilight said, as she approached the front door. She rang the door bell.

"I'm not ready yet Sweetie Belle!" Rarity shouted "My costume is almost ready! Just give me a little more time!" She opened the door, dressed in a partially completed spider lady costume. She was met not with the site of Sweetie Belle, and her fellow cutie mark crusaders, Apple Bloom, and Scootaloo, but with the site of Twilight, Spike, and Princess Luna. "Oh, Twilight it's you .Forgive me. And Nightmare Moon." Rarity said "Oh no, not her!" Rarity shouted and she ran back inside.

A moment later Twilight managed to coax her back out. "Um greetings Princess." Rarity said nervously "Pleased to m-meet you."

"Ah yes, Rarity Belle, the new bearer of The Element of Generosity. At last we meet." Princess Luna said, remembering her voice lessons she tried to keep her voice as normal as possible.

"Rarity, Princess Luna here needs your help to look a little less intimidating." Twilight said "Do you think you can make her something that can do that?"

"Well I can try." Rarity said "But you are asking a lot of me."

"Please Rarity, this could be just the thing to help Princess Luna make some friends." Twilight said.

"Alright I guess." Rarity said "Please Princess do come in. I must say I do like your coat."

"We shall glady do so." Princess Luna said "And thank you. A dress does sound nice."

"Okay Rarity don't panic. Just stay focused." Rarity thought to herself.

A few minutes later Rarity was finished. Princess Luna was dressed in an incredibly pinkish outfit. "Um tada?" Rarity said.

"Rarity, what happened?" Twilight asked.

"I panicked." Rarity said "By the way are you dressed as the oldest pony of all time? You do realize that Granny Smith holds that title right now don't you?"

"It's Star Swirl the Bearded." Twilight said, a hint of anger in her voice.

"While we do appreciate the generous gift thou has given us we simply cannot wear this in public. We shall have to take it off." Princess Luna said, and began to tear off the dress piece by piece.

"Rarity please, you've gotta help us!" Pinkie Pie said as she rushed in with the colts and fillies "Nightmare Moon just stole Fluttershy's voice and" she let out another chicken squawk as she saw Luna with a piece of a pink dress in her mouth "Nightmare Moon has devoured a princess! Even royalty is not safe!" She headed for the door. This time however Twilight was ready for her, and used her magic to lock the door before anyone could escape. But Pinkie Pie wouldn't stop screaming until Twilight tackled her and put a hoof in her mouth.

"That's enough out of you.! Twilight said angrily "Pinkie! You and I need to talk. Alone!"

"Um sure thing I guess." Pinkie Pie said "Uh, hey kids. Why don't you all take a bathroom break for a little bit, okay?"

The colts and fillies groaned.

"I promise we'll go get more candy soon." Pinkie Pie said. That seemed to brighten the kids moods.

"So what did you want to talk to about?" Pinkie Pie asked Twilight when the two of them were alone with Princess Luna. (Rarity, along with Spike, was keeping an eye on the kids.) "Can we please make this quick? I don't want these kids parents to start worrying about them."

"Pinkie, you remember Princess Luna right?" Twilight asked.

"Um yes." Pinkie Pie said "Though I admit she looks a bit different from the last time I saw her."

"Exactly." Twilight said "And she's trying to make some friends. But your actions have made that difficult, if not impossible."

"Ah gee I'm really sorry Twilight." Pinkie Pie said "I know sometimes it's really fun to be scared, but I didn't think I was actually hurting Princess Luna's feelings. Guess I owe her an apology."

"Indeed you do." Twilight said "Now go over there and apologize to her right now."

"Ah, Pinkamina Diane Pie, the new bearer of The Element of Laughter. Has thou come to make peace with us?" Princess Luna asked.

"You betcha." Pinkie Pie said extending her hoof towards Princess Luna. Princess Luna did the same and the two of them shook hoofs (after Pinkie Pie demonstrated how of course).

"Well I wish I could stay and help you out but I gotta make sure I keep an eye on those kids." Pinkie Pie said "Good luck trying to fit in though." And with that Pinkie Pie left.

"Well that's one problem resolved." Twilight said.

"Yes, but there's still the problem of getting our subjects to like us." Princess Luna said.

"I think I know somepony who can help you with that." Twilight said "Follow me."

Spike, needless to say was not thrilled to leave Carousel Boutique, but he didn't have much of a choice in the matter.

Twilight led Princess Luna into the center of town, where various ponies were playing all sorts of different games and activities.

"My friend Applejack happens to be one of the most likeable and down to Equestria ponies around." Twilight said "I'm sure she'll have some good ideas."

"We hope so." Princess Luna said.

Applejack, meanwhile had just grabbed Pipsqueak right before he fell into the tub of apples. "Be more careful there buckaroo. I certainly don't need you floating around in that tub." Applejack said.

"Uh... Applejack, you remember Princess Luna right?" Twilight asked.

"Well yes." Applejack said "What can I do for her?"

"She's looking for some advice on how to fit in around here." Twilight said.

"Fit in? Really?" Applejack asked. She was met with a glare from Twilight. "Oh, I mean, that's pretty easy. All you gotta do is have the right attitude. You know, loosen up a bit, be positive, play a few games. Just have some fun."

"Fun?" Princess Luna asked "What is this fun thou speakest of fair Applejack, the new bearer of The Element of Honesty?"

"Oh that's easy. I can tell you that." Pinkie Pie said popping up from seemingly nowhere. She was still in her chicken costume.

"Thou knows what fun is?" Princess Luna asked. Pinkie Pie nodded "Please teach us."

"Actually, how bout I spell it out for you?" Pinkie Pie said.

"What?" Princess Luna said. She was confused. Of course that didn't stop Pinkie Pie from bursting into song.

F is for friends who do stuff together.

U is for you and me.

N is for anywhere and anytime at all.

Out here in our town of ponies.

"Okay, now you try it." Pinkie Pie said. Princess Luna began to sing.

F is for foals who all run for their lives!

U is for unending, night!

N is for no survivors!

When thou -

"Whoa, whoa, whoa! Luna!" Pinkie Pie said "Those things aren't what fun is suppose to be about! Now then, do it like this. Pay attention this time." She started to sing again.

F is for friends who do stuff together.

"Silence!" Twilight said, putting a hoof to Pinkie Pie's mouth. "Pinkie Pie, can't you see Princess Luna isn't in the mood for your antics?!"

"No, wait." Princess Luna said using her magic to remove Twilight's hoof. "Could thou repeat that please?"

Pinkie Pie nodded "Sure. Listen carefully." And once again she broke into song.

F is for friends who do stuff together.

U is for you and me.

"Try it." Pinkie Pie said to Luna. Luna began to sing.

Um. N is for anywhere and anytime at all.

Out here in our town of ponies.

"W-wait. We don't understand this. We feel all 'tingly' inside." Princess Luna said "Should we stop?"

"No silly, that's how you're suppose to feel when you're having fun." Pinkie Pie said.

"Well..... we like it! Let's do it again!" Princess Luna said.

"That's the spirit!" Pinkie Pie said and she and Luna broke into song. All Twilight could say was "What?"

F is for frolic through all the flowers.

U is for ukelele.

N is for nose picking, chewing gum, and hay licking.

Here with my best buddy.

Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.

Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.

Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.

Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.

Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.

Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.

Thanks in no small part to Pinkie's song Princess Luna had no trouble having fun. And she found that the more she enjoyed herself, and just started having fun the more ponies relaxed around her, and began to enjoy her presence. She even earned Pipsqueak's respec,t when she managed to snag him just before he fell into the tub of apples. She also started to get a grip on the more modern Equestrian language, mostly thanks to Rarity.

Eventually even The Mayor and Zecora met with Princess Luna and the two of them got along quite well with her. Zecora especially as she knew what it was like to be misjudged and demonized.

"Oh I'm having so much fun." Princess Luna said "I thank you all for giving me this second chance."

"Aw shucks, it was nothing Princess." Applejack said.

"I'm just glad we're all having fun." Pinkie Pie said "Sometimes it's really fun to be scared, and sometimes it's not."

"This is one Nightmare Night even I've grown to like." Fluttershy said. After some convincing Fluttershy had agreed to put on a costume and participate in some of the activities. She had managed to hoof stitch her own costume (a tree) in only a matter of minutes. To her surprise she found that for once the holiday didn't seem to be all about scarring other ponies.

There was one pony who wasn't happy with this turn of events however. And that pony was Rainbow Dash. For as long as she could remember Nightmare Night in both Ponyville and Cloudsdale had always been scary. "What ever happened to all the scary stuff? Nightmare Night's no fun if it's not scary. Well maybe there's a way I can fix that." she thought to herself.

Nightmare Night was still in full swing, but all eyes seemed to be on Princess Luna, the unoffical guest of honor. With everyone seemingly focused on Princess Luna no one appeared to notice a meancing dark cloud appear. Nor did anyone seem to notice the cloud heading straight for the center of town.

Princess Luna was playing a game in which the objective was to throw plastic spiders and try to make them hit a fake web. You got points based on how close to the center of the web the spiders landed. Princess Luna had already played a game in which you launched pumpkins from catapults and tried to hit targets. To her satisfaction (not to mention enjoyment) she found this game to be as enjoyable as the previous one. "Haha!" she shouted happily "The fun has been doubled!"

As this was going on the dark cloud drew closer. Inside that cloud was none other then Rainbow Dash. "This bang oughta be enough to give those ponies a good fright!" she thought to herself. She either didn't know or didn't care that Princess Luna was among those ponies.

Just as Rainbow Dash was about to press her hooves down, and unleash the lightning bolt Twilight spotted her. Before Rainbow Dash had a chance to retreat Twilight used her magic to bring Rainbow Dash, and the cloud to her, and away from the other ponies. "Just what did you think you were doing?" Twilight asked.

"All I wanted to do was give a few ponies a good scare." Rainbow Dash said "What's so wrong about that?"

"What's wrong is that you almost destroyed the reputation Princess Luna has been building for herself." Twilight said "Now I want you to promise that you won't cause anymore trouble tonight."

"But Nightmare Night just isn't as fun without a good scare!" Rainbow Dash complained.

"That's what you think, but unfortunately for you this is one Nightmare Night that's not going to be about scarring other ponies." Twilight said.

"Then what's the point of having Nightmare Night?" Rainbow Dash asked "If you take away the scary part of it then the holiday just isn't fun anymore."

"Well perhaps there's a way I can fix that." Princess Luna said. She had overheard everything.

"You can't possibly tell me you're planing on scarring these ponies." Twilight said "You saw yourself how terrified of you they were. Do you really want to make them fear you again?"

"Of course no,t but I cannot let my priorities get in the way of something like this." Princess Luna said "Now I have an idea on how can I scare these ponies without going too far. However, I'll need your help."

"What do you have in mind?" Twilight asked.

"Well you see." Princess Luna said, she proceeded to whisper her plan into Twilight's ear.

"That's a good idea I guess." Twilight said "I'll just talk to The Mayor and Zecora, and see if I can arrange it."

"Thank you Twilight Sparkle." Princess Luna said.

"Oh, you can just call me Twilight." Twilight said "Everyone else does."

"Well good luck to you Twilight." Princess Luna said. Then she turned to Rainbow Dash "You must be Rainbow Dash, the new bearer of The Element of Loyalty. I am pleased to meet you, and want to thank you for your input."

"Hey ,anytime Princess!" Rainbow Dash said "Hey look! Here comes Twilight."

"Well?" Princess Luna asked.

"They said yes. Just make sure not to overdo it." Twilight said.

"I'll try my best not to." Princess Luna said "Now I must be off. Wish me luck." And with that she slipped quickly but covertly into The Everfree Forest.

"Oh please don't let this backfire on her." Twilight thought to herself. Sighing, she headed into town to make sure everything went according to plan.

"Attention everypony." The Mayor said "Zecora has an announcement to make"

"Yes." Zecora said "Please do not fret. For you see Nightmare Night is not over yet. After all we still have candy left to give. So that Nightmare Moon will let us live."

"That's right everyone." The Mayor said "So please follow Zecora. Unless you want Nightmare Moon to gobble you up."

Nopony wanted that, so they quickly rounded up the various colts and fillie,s and made sure they knew to follow Zecora into The Everfree Forest.

Zecora led them to the statue of Nightmare Moo,n and instructed them to put some of their candy at the base of the statue.

As soon as they did so the statue came to live. Before their eyes they saw Nightmare Moon with her eyes glowing white.

"Citizens of Ponyville!" Nightmare Moon said in a booming voice "I see that you were wise and brought some of your candy here. I am most certainly pleased with this offering. In fact I am so pleased that I have decided that I might just eat it instead of you!"

The ponies screamed. And then they saw Nightmare Moon transform in a flash of white light. In an instant, before their eyes stood Princess Luna, and not Nightmare Moon. It took a few seconds but the colts and fillies realized what they had just seen. And alongside Princess Luna they began to laugh. Any doubts anyone may have had about the future of Nightmare Night disappered at that very moment, and were never again brought to the surface.

"Thank you Twilight." Princess Luna said "Without the help of you and your friends I doubt that my visit to Ponyville tonight would've gone so smoothly."

"You're welcome Princess." Twilight said "And you know, I think you helped me learn something about friendship tonight."

"Don't you usually write to my sister about these?" Princess Luna asked.

"Indeed I do." Twilight said "But I think this time I want to ask you to deliver the message personally."

"I will most certainly do so." Princess Luna said "Let's hear it."

"With pleasure." Twilight said and she began to narrate her letter.

"Dear Princess Celestia,

A year ago you sent me to Ponyville and I didn't know anything friendship. Tonight I met somepony with the same problem. Your sister, Princess Luna. She helped me to realize that sometimes the best thing about friendship is that you can give it to others and help them find it themselves.

Also, I am happy to report that tonight, the whole town of Ponyville learned a valueable lesson. Even if somepony may seem intimidating. Or even scary. When you offer them your friendship, and give them a chance. You might just discover a new pony underneath. And although my Starswirl the Bearded Costume didn't get as much attention as I would've liked this still turned out to the best Nightmare Night ever.

Your faithful student,

Twilight Sparkle

"Think you can remember that?" Twilight asked.

"I should have no problems doing so." Princess Luna said "But for now, let's enjoy Nightmare Night while it lasts."

"That's the spirit Princess!" Rainbow Dash said.

Author's Note

Note: Despite "Three's A Crowd" depicting Star Swirl the Bearded as having a white coat I will still keep the book picture of Star Swirl with him having a grey coat. My headcanon states that his coat turned grey as he got older, and it was in his later years that he became so famous.

S2E6 "The Cutie Pox" (What If?)

"Well girls I have a feeling that today's going to be the day. " Apple Bloom proudly declared as she and her fellow cutie mark crusaders, Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo, arrived at the newly opened Ponyville Bowl. It was a brand new bowling alley that had been built over the previous summer. "We're finally gonna get our cutie marks in bowling!" Apple Bloom set her bowling bag down besides her.

"Whoo hoo!" Scootaloo shouted.

"Yeah!" Sweetie Belle said in a muffled voice, her bowling bag still in her mouth. She quickly spit it out "I mean, yay!" she happily squealed.

"I must admit this is better then anything I could come up with." Scootaloo said.

"That's why I'm the leader this time around." Apple Bloom said "And after today, we won't even be The Cutie Mark Crusaders anymore. We'll have to come up with a new name for ourselves. Maybe we'll call ourselves 'The Three Strikes'!"

"That makes it sound like we've struck out." Scootaloo said.

"Well how about, 'The Pin Twins'?" Apple Bloom suggested.

"Um, there are three of us." Sweetie Belle said.

"Oh yeah, forgot." Apple Bloom said, she started to brainstorm "I've got it! We'll call ourselves, 'The Bowling Dolls'!"

"I like that name." Sweetie Belle said.

"Me too." Scootaloo said.

"Well what are we waiting for?" Apple Bloom said "Let's get our bowling cutie marks and bowl em over!" And with that the three fillies ventured into the bowling alley. After renting bowling shoes at the desks, with money saved up from their chores, they walked down to one of the alley lanes.

Sweetie Belle went first and used her nose to push a lavender bowling ball. It went right into the gutter, but Sweetie Belle didn't mind. After all it was only a game.

Scootaloo went next and used her back legs to buck a purple bowling ball. The kick was so strong that the bowling ball ricocheted off the walls, barely missing several ponies, knocking around some of the other players balls, and then landing in a gutter. Scootaloo nervously backed away from the ponies who cast angry glares at her.

Apple Bloom went last and gripped a red bowling ball in her teeth, she then proceeded to spit it out.

"Cool! A bowling cutie mark!" a random pony shouted. The crowd went wild.

"I did it! I did it!" Apple Bloom said, but then she looked at her flank "Blank?' she asked. Then she noticed that the crowd was referring to a random colt, who apparently had just gotten his cutie mark. As for Apple Bloom, her bowling ball managed to make it down the lane but didn't have enough speed to knock over a single pin. Apple Bloom sighed, looks like her bright idea wasn't going to work out.

(Title Sequence)

Bowling turned out to be a bust. Dispite some improvement on their perfomance not one of the CMC had earned their cutie mark. Apple Bloom was depressed. She had been so sure that would work.

"That bowling sure was fun." Sweetie Belle said "I just wish I hadn't gotten so many gutter balls."

"At least you managed to actually keep your ball in the lane all the time." Scootaloo said "After that display in the first frame I doubt Mr. Kingpin's going to let me come back anytime soon! Hey, you know, maybe I can get my cutie mark in demolition!"

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo laughed. Apple Bloom on the other hand didn't.

"Hey, come on Apple Bloom, don't be so sad." Scootaloo said.

"I know just the thing to put the bloom back on your apple." Sweetie Belle said. She and Scootaloo led Apple Bloom to Sugarcube Corner. "A treat from Sugarcube Corner should cheer you right up." Sweetie Belle said.

Apple Bloom sighed. "No it won't." she said. The Cakes took notice of this, and before long Pinkie Pie became aware of the situation.

"A party will cheer you up!" she said as she bounced into the air. She blew a kazoo, and Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle blew their party whistles.

But Apple Bloom just sighed "No it won't." she said. As soon as Pinkie Pie heard those words she gasped a,d ended up crashing into some party supplies. Fortunately she wasn't hurt. Then she recommended that the CMC go see Rarity.

"A lovely new chapeau should be just the thing darling." Rarity said as she levitated one of her new hats onto Apple Bloom.

Unfortunately Apple Bloom just sighed "No it won't." she said.

Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle tried everything they could think of. They turned to Applejack, Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Fluttershy for help. But nothing they said or did made Apple Bloom feel any better.

"Come on Apple Bloom, don't be so upset, it's just a cutie mark." Scootaloo said.

"Or lack of a cutie mark." Sweetie Belle said.

"Shh! That's not helping." Scootaloo said "Hey, wait! Apple Bloom, where are you going?!"

"I just want to be alone for a while." Apple Bloom said.

"So bowling didn't turn like you hoped it would, I really don't see what the big deal is." Scootaloo said.

"The big deal is that I was so sure that we'd get our cutie marks in bowling that I didn't plan any more crusades. And I'm fresh out of ideas." Apple Bloom said.

"Then why don't you just think of some?" Sweetie Belle said.

"I just can't." Apple Bloom said "Every time I try to think of something the thought fades before I can remember it."

"So, maybe we can help." Scootaloo said.

"Thanks but as I said before I just want to be left alone." Apple Bloom said and headed into The Everfree Forest. She knew what routes were safe to take and what routes to avoid, but because she was so depressed she didn't pay attention to where she was going. She tripped and fell, and landed flat on her face. Suddenly she felt a sharp pain in her mouth, and brought a hoof to it in an attempt to stop it. It didn't work.

Luckily, before Apple Bloom had a chance to wonder if anyone would find her in The Everfree Forest she was greated by a familiar face.

"Well, who is it that we have here? Why it's Apple Bloom, my dear!" Zecora said. Apple Bloom was one of the first friends Zecora had made when she arrived in Ponyville, but lately Apple Bloom had been spending more time with her group called The Cutie Mark Crusaders, and it had been months since Zecora had seen her.

Apple Bloom winced in pain.

"What has happened to you, youth?" Zecora asked. Then she noticed the source of the problem "Oh dear, it seems you've gone and chipped your tooth. Come with me please, for I have just the trick. It should fix that tooth of yours quite quick."

Zecora led Apple Bloom to her hut and began to work on a mixture that would restore Apple Bloom's chipped tooth. In the mean time the pain from said chipped tooth had died down a little, allowing Apple Bloom a chance to speak. When Zecora asked her what she had been doing in The Everfree Forest Apple Bloom explained the events from earlier that day.

"Ah I see you, so when you did not get your cutie mark you became upset. However I am certain that you will may get it yet." Zecora said.

"I'h know that Zecora." Apple Bloom said, her chipped tooth made her speak with a bit of lisp "But the thing is I've tried I everything and still no cutie mark! I'm afraid I'm gonna be as old as Granny Smith and still be a blank flank! It's so unfair!"

"Apple Bloom, your frustration is well understood. But one must be patient for all things that are good." Zecora said. These were words of wisdom that she had heard many times in her native homeland.

"Ugh, I swear I've heard that from everypony I know, and I now I've heard from it every zebra I know!" Apple Bloom complained "I'm sorry Zecora but I'm just too impatient to be patient. I just want my cutie mark, and I want it right now!"

"Well for your cutie mark you will have to wait. But for now we must fix that tooth before it's too late." Zecora said. She knew if she didn't act fast the only solution left for Apple Bloom would be to see a dentist, and potentially have her tooth pulled. She put a bowl of the mixture she'd just made in front of Apple Bloom "Now, this mixture, I want you to drink every last drop. And it should mend that chip on top." Zecora instructed.

Apple Bloom quickly chugged it down. It tasted a bit bitter but she made sure to drink all of it. Once she did so just, as Zecora had hoped, the mixture repaired the chip and made Apple Bloom's tooth as good as new. Apple Bloom was amazed.

"Oh my lucky stars, you did it Zecora! I didn't think it was possible but you did it!" Apple Bloom said "You know, now that I think about it, you've got tonics that heal all sorts of things. Bad bones, bad back, bad breath."

"Yes Apple Bloom, it is quite true. I have many a healing brew." Zecora said.

"And not only stuff that fixes the bad, but stuff that brings the good!" Apple Bloom said, looking around "Good health, good hair... good heavens! Hmm, you know, I'h bet that you could mix up a brew to fix just about anything."

"It is true that there are many mixtures in this room. But none for what you want dear Apple Bloom." Zecora said "There are no shortcuts and a magic potion does not hold the key. For a cutie mark to appear time is the only remedy."

Apple Bloom sighed. She had hoped that perhaps there was something Zecora could do that could help her get her cutie mark. Then she noticed something on a nearby table.

"Say whatcha got goin' on there Zecora?" she asked.

"I'm working on another mix. It's for a rooster and his chicks." Zecora said as she grabbed a flower from a nearby shelf. "You see it seems that the rooster has somehow lost his crow, which makes mornings very slow."

"Hey, wait a minute! I've seen that flower bloomin in Ponyville before." Apple Bloom said "What's it called?"

"That is one called 'Heart's Desire'. A dash of this should ignite the rooster's fire." Zecora explained "With Heart's Desire his talent comes into view. And he'll give a mighty cock-a-doodle-doo!"

"Wow, that's impressive!" Apple Bloom said "Heart's Desire huh? Sounds like my kind of flower."

"Indeed, but what is this? Somehow I have run out of amethyst." Zecora said "I must go get more of this purple flower. Or else my brew won't have full power."

"You do that Zecora." Apple Bloom said "I'll stay here and guard your stuff." Zecora took off, but as soon as she did so Apple Bloom got an idea. "Maybe this Heart's Desire will be just the thing I need to get my cutie mark." she said to herself.

The rest of the day passed uneventfully. When Zecora came back she noticed that Apple Bloom was not around, but she didn't think anything of it. Apple Bloom seemed to have a tendency to come and go as she pleased after all.

The next day Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle didn't see Apple Bloom right away. In fact they were surprised when they approached the school yard and didn't see her anywhere. Neither of them were worried however, and simply assumed that Apple Bloom would show up eventually. The two of them took the time to talk to themselves.

"I sure hope Apple Bloom is feeling better." Scootaloo said.

"I'm sure she is." Sweetie Belle said "In fact I bet she spent yesterday afternoon coming up with some great ideas to help us get our cutie marks."

"Yeah." Scootaloo said "Anything she can come up with has to better then my dare devil ideas."

"Hey look, here she comes now." Sweetie Belle said.

Sure enough Apple Bloom appeared. But she seemed a bit happier then usual. Soon all the schoolyard colts and fillies knew why. Apple Bloom had discovered her cutie mark. It was a silver ring in the shape of an O.

"Apple Bloom, you got your cutie mark?" Scootaloo asked.

"Yep, I'h sure did." Apple Bloom said "Do ya like it?"

"It's nice, but um, what is it?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Is it an O?" Snails asked.

"Is your special talent spelling?" Snips asked.

"Or jewlery?" Scootaloo asked.

"Or making powdered dounts?" Twist asked in her lisp "Cause those sound delicious."

"Eenope." Apple Bloom said.

"Then what is it?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"It's a loop-de-hoop!" Apple Bloom proudly proclaimed.

"A what now?" Scootaloo asked.

"A loop-de-hoop. Or at least that's what I always call it." Apple Bloom said "Applejack made it for me out of a rain barrel when I was a little filly. Who would've guessed that old loop-de-hoop would end up being my special talent?!"

"Wow Apple Bloom, that's simply amazing!" Sweetie Belle said.

"You mean that's it? That's your special talent?" Diamond Tiara asked in her usual snoty tone. Needless to say she was jealous.

"Yeah it is." Apple Bloom said "You got a problem with that?"

"Of course not." Silver Spoon said "After all, you can do is spin a hoop around your waist. Puh-lease."

"Oh really?" Apple Bloom said "You think you're cutie marks are better then mine?"

"Maybe we do and maybe we don't." Diamond Tiara said.

"Well then, tell me girls, what do your cutie marks represent?" Apple Bloom said.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon said nothing. As if though they had never considered such a thing.

"I'm waiting." Apple Bloom said teasingly.

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon still said nothing.

"Well, are you gonna tell me or not?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Why should we have to tell you anything?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"Yeah we don't have to explain our cutie marks to the likes of you." Silver Spoon said.

"Looks like I was right all along." Apple Bloom said "You two don't even know what your cutie marks represent. You're completely clueless as to what they really mean."

"T-t-that's not true!" Diamond Tiara said.

"Well if you aren't going to tell me what your special talent is, then you're in no position to make fun of my cutie mark. At least I know what mine represents." Apple Bloom said with a smirk.

"Oh shut up." Silver Spoon said.

"Just forget it Silver Spoon." Diamond Tiara said "She's not worth it."

"My thoughts exactly." Apple Bloom said "So if you don't have anything nice to say then say nothing at all. Got it?"

Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon didn't replay.

"Now then, where was I?" Apple Bloom asked "Oh yes, I was just about to ask if any of you would like for me to show you what I can do."

"Please do so." Scootaloo said.

"With pleasure." Apple Bloom said. She proceeded to do all sorts of techniques. These included "Hoop and Bump", "Hoop and Hop", "Hoop and Skip", "Hoop and Flip", and even a move called "The hoop-la". All the colts and fillies cheered.

"Apple Bloom, you're a super-duper-loop-de-hooper!" Sweetie Belle proudly proclaimed.

"Why thank you." Apple Bloom said "This has been fun."

Just then the bell rang, and Cheerilee came into the yard.

"All right my little ponies, it's time for class." she said. Then she noticed everyone was crowded around Apple Bloom.

"Apple Bloom, please put that hoop away." Cheerilee said "It's time for class."

"Okay." Apple Bloom said, but then to her horror, she found that she couldn't get the loop-de-hoop off her waist. She had never tried to before.

"Apple Bloom, I'm not kiding." Cheerilee said "Now please put that hoop away, and come inside."

"I can't." Apple Bloom said, the hoop still spining around her waist.

"What do you mean you can't?" Cheerilee asked.

"I just can't." Apple Bloom said.

"Then you leave me no choice." Cheerilee said sternly "I'll have to take that hoop off myself and confiscate it." But whenever Cheerilee tried to remove the hoop Apple Bloom jerked around and wacked Cheerilee with it. She apologized and tried to help, but nothing worked. Eventually Cheerilee gave up.

"I don't know what's going on or why that hoop won't come off." Cheerilee said.

"I don't know either Miss. Cheerilee." Apple Bloom said.

"I guess you'll just have to get someone else to help you." Cheerilee said "But I can't put my lesson plans on hold for you. So I'm afraid you'll have to play catch up."

"I understand Miss. Cheerilee." Apple Bloom said. And with that she left the school grounds.

"I hope Apple Bloom will be okay." Scootaloo said.

"I hope so too." Sweetie Belle said.

Apple Bloom trotted sadly through Ponyville. She tried time and time again to remove the loop-de-hoop, but no matter how hard she tried it refused to budge.

Eventually she made her way to the center of town, where her sister Applejack had just finished selling some apples.

"Apple Bloom? What are you doing here?!" Applejack asked "Shouldn't you be in school right now?!"

"Applejack, ya gotta help me! I can't get this loop-de-hoop off me!" Apple Bloom said.

"Oh is that all?" Applejack asked "Well come here. We'll get that thing off in no time." However, just like Cheerilee, every time Applejack tried to remove the loop-de-hoop Apple Bloom would end up inadvertly whacking Applejack with it.

"It's no use." Applejack said "Somehow I think that loop-de-hoop has a mind of its own."

At that moment there was a flash of light. Then, suddenly, when Apple Bloom glanced at her flank there were two cutie marks. The second one was of two plates balanced on sticks. And somehow Apple Bloom found herself compelled to perform that talent. As if some unnatural force had taken over her body.

"What in tarnation?" Applejack asked when she glanced at the scene. Now not only was Apple Bloom spining a loop-de-hoop around her waist, but she was also balancing some plates on sticks. Her balance was just about perfect as several minutes passed, and she didn't seem anywhere close to dropping them.

"Applejack, help me! Please!" Apple Bloom pleaded.

Applejack was in a state of shock. She didn't know what to do. Something like this had never been heard of before. "What am I gonna do?!" she thought to herself. Then a thought came to her "There's bound to be a book in the library that can help me. And I'm sure Twilight can help me find what I'm looking for. Or maybe she'll be able to find a solution to this problem."

Applejack wasted no time in bringing Apple Bloom to the Ponyville Books and Branches Library. Just as she was about to knock on the door she noticed Apple Bloom making tapping noises with her hooves. "Apple Bloom, if you needed to go to the little fillies room you could've said something." Applejack said.

"But I don't have to go." Apple Bloom said.

"Then what's with all that tapping?" Applejack asked.

"I don't know sis." Apple Bloom said.

Applejack glanced at Apple Bloom's flank and saw that Apple Bloom now had three cutie marks. The third one was a pair of red tap shoes. Now Applejack knew something was not right. She wasted no time in knocking on the door.

"Can I help you?" Twilight asked.

"Something's wrong with Apple Bloom." Applejack said "She can't stop performing the special talents that her cutie marks represent."

"What? Three cutie marks and three talents?" Twilight asked "I've never seen or heard about anything like this."

"Well, can you fix it?" Applejack asked.

"I don't know." Twilight said "But you should bring her inside anyway. Just in case."

Applejack did so and then joined Twilight in her search for a solution.

"I swear I was just reading something about unusual equine illnesses." Twilight said "Now what was it?"

"I think I've found it." Spike said "I believe the book you're looking for is called Perplexing Pony Plagues."

"Bring it here Spike." Twilight said.

Spike did so and Twilight began to look through the book with her violet red magic, to see if anything matched Apple Bloom's problem. "Hm, let's see. Hay fever... the trots..." then suddenly Twilight gasped "Cutie pox!"

"Cutie Pox?" Apple Bloom, Applejack, and Spike asked.

"Apparently Cutie Pox was a puzzling pony plague, that afflicited an enitre population of ponies, all the way back in the paleopony period, which was just before Celestia and Luna rose to power." Twilight said all at once.

"Try saying much of that ten times fast." Spike said "I dare ya."

Twilight bucked Spike off and continued reading. "The sign of infection was random cutie marks that suddenly appeared all over its victims bodies. It caused them to perform all of the talents that came with them!"

"So then what was the cure?" Applejack asked "Come on tell me what's the cure?!"

Twilight read a little further and gasped "It says here that there was never a known cure."

"What?! No known cure?!" Apple Bloom, Applejack, and Spike asked.

"What do you mean there's no cure?!" Applejack asked.

"It says here that the cause of the outbreak was never discovered. The outbreak disappered as mysteriously as it arrived!" Twilight said "To this day there's never been another recorded outbreak of it and some ponies have dismissed it as urban legend."

"Well that's just great." Applejack said sarcastically "Now what are suppose to do?"

"I don't know." Twilight said.

"Oh no." Apple Bloom said. Then suddenly there was a flash of light and another cutie mark appeared. "Sacrebleu! Plus de marques de cutie!" when Apple Bloom realized what she was saying she gasped "Qu'est-ce c'est?! Je parle prançais?!"

"Mah sister's speaking Prench." Applejack said.

"She needs help now!" Twilight said.

"I know that Twilight!" Applejack said "We can't just wait for this to go away! Poor Apple Bloom is gonna work herself to the bone before that happens! We gotta find somepony to mix up a cure, and fast!"

"Not some pony, some zebra." Twilight said. Applejack realized in an instant where Twilight was going with this.

"Zecora!" she said "We've got no time to waste! We must get to her hut ASAP!"

"Hurry! Hurry! Make way please!" Applejack shouted.

"Dépêchez-vous!" Apple Bloom shouted.

Before Twilight, Spike, Applejack, and Apple Bloom could even clear Ponyville however, more cutie marks appeared on Apple Bloom's flank, and like the book had said she couldn't resist performing the talents that came with them.

"This is bad!" Applejack said.

"We'll never make it to Zecora's at this rate!" Twilight said.

"Then what do we do?!" Applejack asked.

"Maybe I could try to send a letter to Zecora." Spike said.

"That will never work Spike!" Twilight said "Your magic flame can only send messages to Princess Celestia!"

"But then how are we going to let Zecora know we need her help?!" Spike asked.

"I don't know!" Twilight said "Maybe Applejack and I could try to reach Zecora's hut on our own!"

"I'm not abandoning Apple Bloom! No matter what!" Applejack said.

"Then I guess I'll have to try to and get to Zecora's myself!" Twilight said.

"Are you nuts Twilight?" Spike said "You know what happened the last time you went into The Everfree Forest alone!"

"I know, but this time I'll be more careful!" Twilight said.

"Twilight, I can't ask you to risk your life for Apple Bloom!" Applejack said.

"Well then it looks like we're out of options!" Twilight said "We'll just have to wait until The Cutie Pox somehow disappears."

Meanwhile the rest of the town had begun to panic when word leaked out that Apple Bloom had somehow gotten The Cutie Pox. No one dared go near Apple Bloom for fear of catching the disease themselves.

"I thought for sure I had cured their fear. The last time that I visited here." Zecora said "But what's this, doors are locked and windows shut? Well I guess I should've stayed in my hut."

"Zecora! Thank Celestia! The reason why the town is like this is because Apple Bloom has somehow gotten Cutie Pox." Twilight said "We were just on our way to get you."

"And see if you had a cure. And now you're here!" Applejack said "Speaking of which, what exactly brings you here?"

"The reason why I came around. Was because of a special flower that I needed found." Zecora explained "You see, I thought that I had picked enough 'Heart's Desire' to fix. All the potions I needed to mix. However, yesterday after my visit from Apple Bloom. I had discovered that some had mysteriously left my room. Well Apple Bloom, what do you say? Did that 'Heart's Desire' just up and walk away?"

"Uh well I uh. You see, the funny thing is." Apple Bloom said, but before she could finish there was another flash of light and another cutie mark appeared on her flank. She then began to perform the new talent.

"So, do you have a cure for this?" Applejack asked.

Zecora responded by pulling some seeds from a pouch she'd made. "A Cutie Pox cure I have forsooth. For the healing power comes from these seeds of truth."

"Well then what are you waiting for Zecora?" Applejack asked "Give them to her already!"

"Applejack, while it is true that the seeds of truth hold the cure. For that to happen one must speak words clear and pure." Zecora said.

"So what you're saying is that somepony's gotta confess something in order for Apple Bloom to get the cure?" Applejack asked.

Zecora nodded.

"Well alright then plant them in the ground now, before Apple Bloom gets yet anothe cutie mark!" Applejack said.

Zecora did so.

"Alright then, somepony tell the truth. Please." Applejack pleaded. Nopony said anything, either because they had nothing to confess to or because they were too afraid to tell the truth.

Pinkie Pie herself almost spoke up at one point but quickly stopped herself. All the while Apple Bloom continued to get more cutie marks and performed more talents.

"Come on, somepony around here's gotta be hiding something." Applejack said "Whatever it is we promise we won't judge you."

Still nopony said anything.

"What's gonna take it to get somepony to confess?" Applejack asked herself.

Finally Apple Bloom spoke up "I just can't take it any more. I admit it! I'm the one responsible for this whole mess! It's me! Me, I tell you!I didn't really get my cutie mark! All of them were fakes! I just wanted my cutie mark so badly and I couldn't think of any other way! I figured that the 'Heart's Desire' plant would give me what I wanted more then anything! So when Zecora left her hut to find more amethyst, I mixed up a special potion and put the rest of the "Heart's Desire' plant in it! Then I left before Zecora returned!"

This confession caused the seeds of truth to grow into a plant. Much to the amazement of the citizens of Ponyville as they had never seen such a thing before.

"Apple Bloom, you've got to eat that plant!" Twilight said "It's the only way to cure your Cutie Pox!"

Apple Bloom wasted no time and as fast as she could she made her way over to the plant. She bit it off, chewed, and swallowed. The effect was instantaneous. All of the fake cutie marks that had appeared on Apple Bloom's body disappered in a flash of white light.

Apple Bloom sighed with relief when she glanced at her flank, and saw it was still blank. "Never thought I'd be so happy to see my blank flank." she said to herself.

"Hey Apple Bloom!" Scootaloo called out.

"Are you okay?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"I'm fine." Apple Bloom said "And I've never been happier to be a blank flank for once. But I'm awfully sorry I lied to everyone. Especially to you two. I was just so desperate for a cutie mark and I wasn't thinking straight. I got carried away and I almost payed the ultimate price for it. When I got my fake cutie mark I kind of started acting like Diamond Tiara and showed it off way too much. And Zecora, I'm really sorry that I snuck those flowers from you, and used your stuff without permission. I-I'll understand completly if you never want me to come by again. I really betrayed our friendship."

"Oh come now Apple Bloom, don't be so silly. You are always welcome in my hut little filly." Zecora said cheerfully "With each mistake you make you learn something new. And thus grow up into a better you." And with that she disappeared just as mysteriously as she had arrived.

"Applejack, can you forgive me for not telling the truth about my cutie mark earlier? If I'd have told you then perhaps we could've avoided all of this."

"Well I'm not very happy that you lied to me, and made me worried. But at least you admitted your mistake and apologized for it." Applejack said "And I'm just glad you're okay."

"I am too sis." Apple Bloom said.

"You know what, I think you learned something today Apple Bloom." Applejack said.

"I did?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Yep." Applejack said "So why don't you write a letter to Princess Celestia?"

"Are you sure she'll want to read my letter?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Positive." Applejack said.

"Ready Spike?" Twilight asked.

"Ready!" Spike said.

"Well here goes." Apple Bloom said and she began to narrate her letter to Princess Celestia.

"Dear Princess Celestia,

Waiting for what your heart desires can be really hard. And sometimes you might be tempeted to take a shortcut in order to get it. But that dishonesty never works becasue you didn't actually earn what your heart desired. And that cheating robs you of the accomplishment.

The only cure is to be honest, both with yourself and with others. Because honesty is something that every heart desires. Cheating never gets you anywhere.

Your faithful subject,

Apple Bloom"

"I sure am proud of you little sis." Applejack said "You learned that trying to cheat won't get you anywhere."

"Yep." Apple Bloom said "And I've learned to be more careful with my plans for my cutie mark. I certainly don't want a repeat of this incident."

"Well, what should we try next?" Scootaloo asked.

"Hey, you know Apple Bloom you seemed to really know your potion stuff when ypu whipped up that thing that ultimately gave you Cutie Pox." Sweetie Belle said "Perhaps you can earn a potion making cutie mark."

"That's a great idea." Apple Bloom said "Let's go see Zecora and see if she can help us."

And with that the CMC raced off to try yet another one of their many schemes. All anyone could hope was that they would one day learn the importance of patience.

S2E8 "The Mysterious Mare-Do-Well" (What If?)

The clubhouse that was normally used by the Cutie Mark Crusaders for their meetings was currently serving a different purpose. This purpose was being the meeting place for the official Rainbow Dash Fan Club, headed by none other then Rainbow Dash's number one fan Scootaloo.

Various colts and fillies of all ages were gathered, all of them wearing offical Rainbow Dash hats, which were nothing more then paper cut outs of Rainbow Dash's famous rainbow colored mane.

"Attention everpony." Scootaloo said "This meeting of the official Rainbow Dash Fan Club will now come to order." Scootaloo had recently visited The Mayor's office on a school field trip and needless to say it had rubbed off on her. "Alright listen up." Scootaloo continued "We have all gathered here today for one purpose, and that is to discuss the awesomeness that is Rainbow Dash." All the colts and fillies cheered loudly. "Okay settle down everypony." Scootaloo said "The first item on today's agenda is to come up with a new term to describe Rainbow Dash, because let's face it awesome just doesn't do her justice."

"Yeah!" the various colts and fillies shouted.

"Now then, does anypony have any suggestions?" Scootaloo asked "The sky's the limit."

"I've got one." Snips said "Why don't we call Rainbow Dash 'The Incredilbe Super Mare'?"

"Intresting idea, but it sounds like something out of a comic book." Scootaloo said "Let's try something a little more realistic, and original."

"I know, let's call her 'Super Dash'." Snails said.

"'Super Dash' does sound good." Scootaloo said 'Does anyone else have something they wish to suggest?"

"Let's call her super fantastic." Twist said in her lisp "Cause that's something I don't think anyone could ever think of."

"Hm I'm liking the sound of super fantastic." Scootaloo said "But now I'm torn between 'Super Dash' and super fantastic."

"Why not combine them both into the super fantastic Rainbow Dash?" a voice called out.

"That's a great idea!" Scootaloo said "All those in favor of hereby naming Rainbow Dash the super fantastic Rainbow Dash say aye!"

"Aye!" all the colts and fillies replied.

"Then that settles it." Scootaloo said "From here on out we shall officially call Rainbow Dash the super fantastic Rainbow Dash."

All the colts and fillies burst into thunderous applause.

Outside Rainbow Dash smiled. She always loved having others look up to her but for all the right reasons. Rainbow Dash loved nothing more then for ponies to cheer for her but only when she felt she'd earned it. All the same this fan club that Scootaloo had organized was always a joy to watch. "One of these days I've got to get to know Scootaloo better. Maybe even teach her how to fly." she thought to herself. But that would have to wait. For now she wanted to just kick back and relax. She had no way of knowing that over the course of the next few days she would learn her most important lesson of all time.

(Title Sequence)

Rainbow Dash sighed happily as she floated among the fluffy white clouds. With all her weather duties completed she felt compelled to just kick back and relax. She was still recovering from her accident at Ghaslty Gorge (which she never would've gotten out of if it weren't for her new pet tortoise Tank) so she didn't really feel compelled to try and practice her tricks in an attempt to impress The Wonderbolts. Even she had her limits and she knew better then to overstep them.

Suddenly her plans for rest and relaxation were put on hold as a little filly cried out for help. Apparently she had somehow fallen down a well. She wasn't hurt but she couldn't get back out. Rainbow Dash knew at once what she had to do. Wasting no time she dove off the clouds and flew straight down to the well. She continued her descent as she entered the well, scooped up the filly and then flew her back to safe ground. Meanwhile a group of ponies had gathered to witness the event. Including Rainbow Dash's friends.

As soon as everyone knew that the filly was safe and sound everyone cheered. Rainbow Dash tried her best to act humble. "Aw shucks it was nothing really." she said "I'm sure anypony would've done the same thing. I just happened to be close by is all."

"Well I don't care what anypony else says. You're my hero Rainbow Dash." the filly replied.

"I am?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"You bet." the filly said "I'll make sure to tell all my friends about you."

"Just promise me you won't go falling into any more wells." Rainbow Dash said.

"I promise." the filly replied and she trotted off.

"Well I'll be Rainbow Dash you're a hero." Applejack said "Never thought I'd see the day."

"And what's that suppose to mean?" Rainbow Dash asked with a hint of implied anger.

Before Applejack could respond Twilight defused the situation "You did a good deed Rainbow Dash." she said "And a good deed is it's own reward."

"But that doesn't mean we can't celebrate it." Pinkie Pie said "So I'm gonna host a hero party for you Rainbow Dash."

"Aw shucks Pinks you don't have to do that for me." Rainbow Dash said.

But Pinkie Pie insisted. The hero party was held at Sugarcube Corner and the turnout proved to be bigger then even Rainbow Dash had anticipated. It seemed like everyone in Ponyville including The Mayor wanted to come and get a look at the new hero. Rainbow Dash of course tried to play it off, after all it had only been one filly. "It really was no big deal." she said "I'm just glad I was able to help a filly in need. Like I said before I'm sure anypony would've done the same thing."

The next day dawned and all the attention on Rainbow Dash seemed to disappear. Rainbow Dash didn't really care and merely hoped she could get back to relaxing and recovering from her accident. However another scream of help forced Rainbow Dash into action. This time there was a baby carriage with a baby inside that was rolling down a hill that led to a cliff, the breaks on the carriage had somehow slipped off. Rainbow Dash barely managed to stop the carriage before it went over the edge of the cliff. Everyone cheered.

"Oh no! There's something wrong with the baby!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed. This caused everyone to gasp. "Got ya!" Rainbow Dash said "You should've seen the looks on your faces. Don't worry the baby's fine." Rainbow Dash then promptly returned the baby and the carriage to the worried mother.

"Thank you so much." the mother said "I shudder to think what would've happened if you hadn't stopped the carriage in time."

"I'm just happy I could help ma'am." Rainbow Dash said "Hopefully next time you'll be more careful. And you should probably have that carriage inspected."

Like with before lots of ponies began to crowd around Rainbow Dash, though this time they didn't need a hero party to do so. Rainbow Dash shrugged off most of the attention but she didn't shrug off all of it.

"There just aren't enough words in the dictionary to describe Rainbow Dash!" Scootaloo said excitedly.

"Well I can think of a few words." Twilight whispered to Applejack.

"And I'll bet modest ain't one of them." Applejack whispered back.

"Come on now let's not jump to conclusions." Rarity said "We already learned that we shouldn't assume the worst in our friends."

"Yeah." Pinkie Pie said "Besides Rainbow Dash deserves a little fame."

"As long as she doesn't let it go to her head." Fluttershy said.

The next day came and once again Rainbow Dash became a hero. This time she managed to save an entire group of ponies that had been on a balcony which had given way. All of the ponies made sure to thank Rainbow Dash and Rainbow Dash once again tried to play it off.

But that didn't stop the crowd that had gathered from chanting "Rainbow Dash! Rainbow Dash!".

Rainbow Dash tried her best not to let the fame go to her head, but eventually she flew up into the air and said "I can't hear you." Prompting the crowd to cheer louder. Rainbow Dash soaked up all of the attention like a sponge. Eventually all of the ponies in the crowd went away though.

"Just what was that all about Rainbow Dash?" Twilight asked.

"What was what all about?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"You miliking the auidence's attention like that." Twilight said.

"Oh relax." Rainbow Dash said "I'm just enjoying my fame while it lasts. I'm sure this will all be a fond memory within a week. After all there's always something new happening in this town."

"I still don't think a hero is suppose to act like you were acting. Like I said before a good deed is its own reward." Twilight said.

"Yeah, yeah thanks for reminding me Twilight." Rainbow Dash said "Now if you'll excuse me I could use some rest and relaxation. This whole hero business is exhausting work." And with that Rainbow Dash flew off.

"Call me silly but I can't help but feel like this whole hero thing is going to Rainbow Dash's head." Twilight said.

"You may be right, silly." Pinkie Pie replied.

"Well if that's true then what do we do?" Fluttershy said.

No one knew the answer to that so they simply tried not to let Rainbow Dash's antics get on their nerves. Which was eaiser said then done when it seemed like everyone wanted to get to know her. They tried on occassion to pull Rainbow Dash aside and drop some not subtle hints about how they weren't pleased with the way she was acting. And each time Rainbow Dash seemed to understand what they were saying. But it seemed like no matter how much they tried there was no way to get Rainbow Dash to change her behavior. She wasn't entirely unbearable and she was still trying on occassion to downplay the whole hero thing but this seemed to be happening less and less as the days rolled by.

Then one faithful day everything changed. Rainbow Dash was busy signing autographs when there was a cry for help. Rainbow Dash looked up and saw a pony in a hot air balloon. The balloon was descending at an alarming rate.

"Someone do something quick!" the balloonist pony shouted.

Rainbow Dash began to think. The balloon was descending really fast but she was certain she had enough time to sign one last autograph. After all she was the fastest flyer in Equestria, she could easily catch up a falling hot air balloon. All the same Rainbow Dash grew worried, as quickly as she could she finished signing the autograph and flew into the air.

Suddenly from out of nowhere came a mysterious figure, clad in a dark purple uniform. The figure was also wearing a dark purple hat, purple boots, a mask with blue eyes to concel the face of the pony wearing the costume, and the letter M on a badge just below the neck. Everyone (minus Rainbow Dash who was busy trying to catch up to the hot air balloon before it hit the ground) watched as the mysterious figure began hopping from roof top to roof top. This sort of hoof work had never been seen before. Suddenly the figure lept from the roof top and in one swift motion snatched the balloonist and safely landed.

Rainbow Dash didn't see any of it. She was too focused on ensuring she caught up to that hot air balloon before it was too late. In the end she did catch up to it but she began to panic when she saw no sign of the balloonist. A few seconds later the hot air balloon crashed to the ground. Rainbow Dash grew worried "Where's the balloonist?" she asked "I swear he was in that basket just a second ago." Then suddenly she saw a crowd of ponies gathering around a mysterious figure. The balloonist was standing next to the figure and expressed his gratitude.

The mysterious figure mearly nodded. Then Rainbow Dash showed "Listen whoever you are. I thank for helping me out this one time but next time please leaving the heroing to me. Being a hero isn't as easy as I make it look and I wouldn't be able to live with myself if you got hurt."

The mysterious figure said nothing. Rainbow Dash interpreted this to mean that whoever this pony was she had gotten the message.

"Mares and gentlecolts it seems we have another hero in our midst. This mysterious mare, whoever she is has done well in our fair town today." The Mayor said "And so it is with great pleasure that I hereby dub this masked hero The Mysterious Mare-Do-Well!" This brought about a chorus of applause from ponies big and small. Rainbow Dash herself was among them. After all chances were this Mare-Do-Well pony wasn't going to appear again anytime soon, so it was only fitting that this mare enjoy her time in the spotlight. Much like herself Rainbow Dash was certain that within a week Mare-Do-Well would be little more then a fond memory that everyone would look back on.

But Mare-Do-Well didn't seem to fade. In fact it seemed like Mare-Do-Well was all anyone could think about. Newspapers began to print stories about Mare-Do-Well heroic act as well as who might be behind that cape and mask. Rainbow Dash herself had to admit it was nice that the citizens of Ponyville weren't entirely focused on her for a change. All the same she still held the belief that Mare-Do-Well as well as the whole hero thing would fade away with time.

"I'm cool with Mare-Do-Well." she was heard to say "Everyone deserves their 15 minutes of fame after all." However although there were still a lot of ponies who admired Rainbow Dash and continued to praise her Rainbow Dash couldn't deny that she was starting to grow envious of Mare-Do-Well's fame. After all she believed there was only room for one hero in town and that role was already taken.

The next day didn't help matters though as Rainbow Dash had to stop a speeding carriage with a ton of ponies on board. She threw all of her strength into trying to stop the carriage with her bare hooves but it seemed like despite her best efforts the carriage wouldn't stop in time. "Get out now!" Rainbow Dash shouted to the frightened passengers "I don't think I'm gonna be able to stop this thing from plunging over the cliff!" The passengers did as they were told but just after did they so Mare-Do-Well arrived on scene. She jumped in front of the carriage and pushed against it with her back legs. Her hooves dug into the ground but she barely managed to stop the carriage entirely just seconds before it would've gone over the side.

The passengers cheered and shouted. Mare-Do-Well had saved the day once again. "Three cheers for Mare-Do-Well!" a passenger shouted and everyone else quickly joined in. Mare-Do-Well said nothing and merely shook the dust off her hooves. Just as she turned to leave however Rainbow Dash appeared in front of her. "Listen Mare-Do-Well." she said "As much as I appreciate the extra help, in the future if I want your help I'll gladly ask for it. Like I said before I don't want you to get hurt because of me. And besides Ponyville already has a hero, although perhaps you could agreee to be my sidekick. Every hero needs a good sidekick after all. What do you say?" she extended her hoof towards Mare-Do-Well.

There was a pause and time seemed to stand still. Finally after a moment of consideration Mare-Do-Well rejected the offer and simply took off. The message she seemed to convey was "Thanks for the offer but I think we'll be better off alone. I hope we won't have to meet again."

"She's quite the humble one." one of the passengers said.

"Indeed she is." another passenger replied.

"And she's quite strong. Perhaps she's an Earth Pony." a third passenger added.

"Maybe." a fourth passenger said "But if so then what Earth Pony could move so fast and be so strong?"

No one knew the answer but newspapers began to print this speculation anyway. Before long it seemed like at least half of Ponyville's population was curious as to who Mare-Do-Well might really be. There were even polls conducted asking ponies who they thought was most likely to be Mare-Do-Well. Surprisingly some of the top answers were Pinkie Pie, Applejack, Bon-Bon, and even The Mayor though she quickly debunked the rumors. "As much as I wish I was Mare-Do-Well there's no way I could be." The Mayor said "But whoever this Mare-Do-Well is she's certainly the kind of pony I'd like to be."

Mare-Do-Well meanwhile surprised everyone by staying out of the spotlight. Not once did she make a public appearance or allow for an exclusive interview. Of course this humble personality only attracted more and more ponies who were starting to grow tired of Rainbow Dash's attitude. That wasn't to say they were sick and tired of it, but even a little boasting got tiring after a while. They certainly didn't think any less of Rainbow Dash, they just thought Mare-Do-Well was a better hero. Rainbow Dash still had her fan club, and her friends still considered a good hero but Rainbow Dash did start to miss the attention she'd been getting before Mare-Do-Well arrived on the scene. As the days rolled by without any sort of problems the gap in popularity between Mare-Do-Well and Rainbow Dash only grew. Little did anyone know that this unoffical "War between heros" was about to heat up.

One day work was being carried out at a construction site. Ponyville was begining to expand rapidly and The Mayor had instructed that new homes were to be built on previously vacant land to accommodate this population increase. Suddenly one of the ponies lost control of the new mobile cranes, it knocked into the building and began knocking down steel pillars and I-beams. The construction workers began to flee from the falling debris but they were unsure of which way to go and ran in all sorts of directions.

Fortunately Rainbow Dash arrived on the scene before long and flew into the chaos to try and rescue the workers. Suddenly Mare-Do-Well appeared by her side, though only for a moment. Rainbow Dash couldn't believe her eyes as she saw Mare-Do-Well somehow predict the falling debris and expertly dodge every beam and pillar that came crashing down. Rainbow Dash didn't have time to wonder how this was possible however as she tried to remain focused on the task at hoof. She spotted a worker trapped behind a pile of debris, without wasting time Rainbow Dash scooped up the stallion and proceeded to fly away from the collapsing building. All the way the stallion shouted out to her, telling her which to dodge to avoid incoming debris. At last Rainbow Dash managed to get far enough away from the building to ensure the safety of her and the worker she had saved.

"T-thank you." the construction worker said "I'm glad you showed up when you did."

"Are you okay?" Rainbow Dash asked "You look a little shaken up."

"I-I'll be fine in a little bit." the stallion said and promptly fainted from shock. Rainbow Dash was relieved when she felt his pulse and saw that it was still beating regularly. After quickly checking the stallion over just to make sure she hadn't missed any external wounds she breathed a sigh of relief. Then she turned her attention to Mare-Do-Well.

"You saved our lives. We are eternally grateful." the chief of construction said to Mare-Do-Well "If you hadn't shown up I don't know if all of us would've walked away from this unharmed." Mare-Do-Well simply nodded and shook the hoof of the chief. Then she promptly disappered.

"Did you see what I saw?" a construction worker asked "Whowever that Mare-Do-Well is she must be pyschic or something."

"What do you mean?" another construction worker asked.

"Did you see how she managed to avoid all those steel pillars and I-beams?" the construction worker said "It was like she had a sixith sense that could tell her when and where something would fall."

"But that's impossible." a third construction worker said "Isn't it?"

"I don't know." the chief of construction said "But I do know that Mare-Do-Well is full of surprises."

That quote became the headline for all the newspapers the next day. By this point there was no denying that Mare-Do-Well was Ponyville's new favorite hero. Sure a lot of ponies still admired Rainbow Dash (Scootaloo was even heard to say "Mare-Do-Well's got nothing on Rainbow Dash.") but Mare-Do-Well had more popularity and was all anyone ever seemed to talk about. And for good reason of course.

"She's just so nice." Fluttershy said "And I always like those who show kindness to others." She and the rest of the mane six (minus Rainbow Dash) were talking about Mare-Do-Well at Sugarcube Corner.

"That costume of her's is simply dazzling." Rarity said "And she always seems to have time for others."

"She's always cheerful and she's always in the right place at the right time." Pinkie Pie said.

"I hear some ponies are saying she might be an alien." Twilight said.

"Well whoever or whatever she is she's modest." Applejack "She lets her actions speak for themselves, cause she knows that actions speak louder then words."

"Yes she's just so great!" Rainbow Dash said. She had been resting on a nearby couch trying to doze off after an exhausting day of cloud clearing, but that had all been thrown out the window the instant she overheard her friends talking about Mare-Do-Well. "After all that's all anyone ever talks about now! It's Mare-Do-Well this and Mare-Do-Well that and Mare-Do-Well is so awesome!"

"I'd say somepony's jealous." Applejack said.

"Who me?" Rainbow Dash said.

"Well of course silly filly." Pinkie Pie said "Who else?"

"Oh I don't know maybe Mare-Do-Well herself!" Rainbow Dash said "I mean do you even know anything about her? Maybe she's not as grand as you think she is! Maybe deep down she's just some crazed pony who's lucky she hasn't gotten herself hurt, or worse!"

"Come on Rainbow Dash surely you don't mean to tell me you're jealous of all the attention Mare-Do-Well's getting?" Twilight said.

"Who me? Jealous of Mare-Do-Well? As if!" Rainbow Dash said "Why in the world of Equestria would I be jealous of her?!"

"Well she's certainly more popular then you are right now." Twilight said "Which is odd since I thought you were expecting this whole hero thing to just fade away."

"You're darn right I was expecting it!" Rainbow Dash said "But right now all I want to know is just who does this 'Mare-Do-Well' think she is?! So until Mare-Do-Well takes off her mask and shows me who she really is inside my opinion of her isn't going to change!" and with that Rainbow Dash stormed off in a huff.

Twilight tried to stop her but Applejack convinced her to just let Rainbow Dash go. "She just needs some time alone right now." Applejack said.

"I hope you're right." Twilight said "Because otherwise I fear that things will only end badly for everyone."

Twilight would unfortunately turn out to be right. At least partially.

Rainbow Dash began to grow impatient as the days rolled by without any sort of disaster. She flew back and forth over Ponyville as often as she could, trying to keep an eye out for even the slightest hint of trouble. But as if though the universe was delivering a big sense of irony Rainbow Dash didn't see anything.

"I just don't get it." Rainbow Dash said "The one time I'm hoping for some kind of disaster there isn't one." Then suddenly she saw what she assumed was an opportunity. There was a crack in the recently constructed Ponyville Dam which had been built in order to provide cheap hydro-electric power to Ponyville. The crack was so small that you were likely to pass right by the dam and not notice it but that didn't stop Rainbow Dash from plugging it up with her hoof. "Never fear Ponyville!" Rainbow Dash said, she didn't notice the crack starting to widen at an alarming rate "Once again your friendly neighborhood Rainbow Dash has officially prevented disast-" The crack had expanded so much that the dam gave way. Rainbow Dash was swept away by the raging flood waters and struggled to keep her head above water. For a moment she began to see her life flash before her eyes.

Then suddenly a voice unlike anything Rainbow Dash had heard shouted "Take my hoof now!" Rainbow Dash did so and felt herself being pulled onto the safety of a nearby branch. Then she got a good look at who it was. "Mare-Do-Well?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Yes it is me." Mare-Do-Well said "But now's not the time for talk I must repair that dam which you somehow managed to break."

"Well unless you can use magic you've got your work cut out for you." Rainbow Dash said.

"Just watch." Mare-Do-Well said and removed her hat to reveal a dark purple horn that matched the rest of her costume.

"You've gotta be kidding me." Rainbow Dash said as she watched Mare-Do-Well's horn light up with a violet red aura. The aura surronded the pieces of the dam and began levitating them back into their original position. The process took only a few seconds and when it was finished the dam looked as good as new. Meanwhile the water slowly but surely returned to normal as both Rainbow Dash and Mare-Do-Well left the branch and planted their hooves on solid ground.

"Mare-Do-Well can use magic now?" a pony asked as she saw Mare-Do-Well's exposed horn just seconds before Mare-Do-Well hid it under her hat.

"Maybe she really is an alien." a second pony said.

"Or a really strong unicorn." a third pony chimed in.

Mare-Do-Well said nothing as she prepared to leave. Before she could however Rainbow Dash said "Looks like you won this hero contest Mare-Do-Well. I just hope you won't meet the same fate as I did. Now if you'll excuse me I must be going."

"Wait! Rainbow Dash!" Mare-Do-Well shouted.

"Just leave me alone o.k.?!" Rainbow Dash said "In fact tell this to everypony. From now on just don't bother coming near me. If you've got a problem just call Mare-Do-Well." And with that she flew away.

Mare-Do-Well tried to call out to her but it was no use. Mare-Do-Well left soon afterward. The newspapers exploded with headlines such as Mare Do Well wins unoffical hero war!, Rainbow Dash calls it quits!, and Rainbow Dash flys off! Names Mare-Do-Well as Ponyville's new hero.

Needless to say they sold like hotcakes. And those who didn't buy a paper soon heard the shocking news from their friends and/or neighbors.

The rest of the mane six held an emergency meeting at Carousel Boutique upon hearing this. "Well now what are we suppose to do?" Twilight asked.

"I don't know Twilight." Applejack said.

"Well we certainly can't just abandon Rainbow Dash now can we?" Rarity said.

"She must've been really upest to just up and fly off like that." Pinkie Pie said.

"But she probably won't set hoof in Ponyville as long as Mare-Do-Well's around." Fluttershy said.

Upon hearing the word "Mare-Do-Well" an idea formed in Twilight's head. "I think I have the answer to our problem." Twilight said. She promptly whispered it to the others.

"Well that's a good idea and all but are you really sure it will work?" Rarity asked.

"Yeah I mean if this backfires we're in trouble." Applejack said.

"I know it's risky but this is the only way we can make things right and teach Rainbow Dash the lesson we all agree she needs to learn." Twilight said "So are you with me?"

"Well I guess we are." Fluttershy said.

"But this is pretty serious. Even I can't think of a way to lighten things up." Pinkie Pie said.

"That's got to be a first." Applejack said.

"That sure feels like something Rainbow Dash would say." Pinkie Pie said solemly.

"Then let's not waste anymore time." Rarity said "Let's put this plan into action."

The rest of the day passed uneventfully. Rainbow Dash meanwhile sulked to herself in her cloud home. "I just don't understand it." she said to no one in particular, though that didn't stop her pet tortoise Tank from looking up at her from his tank. "Not that long ago I thought I had everything I could ever need. I had fans. I had friends. I was respected. Ponies looked up to me. I was a hero. So where did it all go so wrong? What was it that caused Mare-Do-Well to become so well loved? What was it that caused me to become the laughing stock of the town? Did I somehow change? Did something happen to me? I don't feel any different. So why do I still feel so upset?"

The answer didn't come to Rainbow Dash however and the more she thought about this the more upset she became. Eventually she decided to just give up and try to get some sleep. Perhaps the answer would come to her in the morning. But even sleep proved to difficult for Rainbow Dash. She tried everything she could think of to fall asleep but it didn't seem to help. Despite all of this she still managed to get a few hours of sleep.

The next morning as she made herself breakfast Rainbow Dash asked herself the same questions. Eventually she started to realize something. The real reason everyone had abandoned her or refused to be near her wasn't because of Mare-Do-Well. It wasn't about who was more popular. It was about who was more modest and humble, two words that Rainbow Dash couldn't use to describe herself in her later hero days. But she realized that it was too late to just apologize and say she was sorry. After everything she'd said and done sorry wouldn't even come close to making up for it.

Her thoughts were interrupted when a familar voice called out "Hey Rainbow Dash!". Rainbow Dash knew at once who it was and flew down to greet her. It was Scootaloo her former number one fan. Looking at her now and seeing her dressed up in a Mare-Do-Well hat it was obvious her allegiance had changed. Not that Rainbow Dash blamed her.

"Oh hey Scootaloo." she said trying her best to sound pleasant "I thought I told everyone I wanted to be left alone. Or didn't you get the message?"

"I heard it loud and clear." Scootaloo said "And I couldn't believe it. I never thought you of all ponies would just give up."

"Well there's a first time for eveything squirt." Rainbow Dash said "But why should you care? It's obvious you support Mare-Do-Well now."

"That may be true but I know a lot of ponies who only started supporting her when you gave up." Scootaloo said "Whatever happened to the Rainbow Dash I use to know? Whatever happened to that pony?"

"She disappeared as soon as this whole hero thing began." Rainbow Dash said "And I don't know if she'll ever come back."

"I don't want to believe that." Scootaloo said.

"Well believe what you want to believe Scootaloo." Rainbow Dash said "But the old Rainbow Dash is gone. But enough about me you came here for a reason."

"You're right Rainbow Dash." Scootaloo said "I came here to tell you that there's going to be a parade held for Mare-Do-Well and The Mayor wants everyone to be present."

"Why should I show up?" Rainbow Dash said "I'm nothing but a laughing stock."

"That's not true." Scootaloo said "No one ever gave up on you. Not even your friends. But I guess if you don't want to come you don't have to. I never thought I'd hear myself say this but I'm ashamed I ever looked up to you." And with that she left, trying to hold back her tears.

Rainbow Dash felt really bad upon seeing this and so after some debating she reluctantly decided to go to the parade. At the least if she was going to give up this whole hero thing and never show her face in town again she could make sure Mare-Do-Well would be up to the challenge of protecting an entire town.

By the time Rainbow Dash arrived the parade was already in full swing. "Mares and gentlecolts. I am pleased to present the moment you've all been waiting for." The Mayor said "Please welcome our guest of honor Mare-Do-Well!" As soon as The Mayor spoke those Mare-Do-Well leaped onto the stage. Ponies clapped and cheered.

Then to the surprise of everyone Mare-Do-Well pointed to Rainbow Dash.

"Are you addressing me?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Mare-Do-Well nodded.

"What do you want?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Mare-Do-Well didn't answer. She simply took off, motioning for Rainbow Dash to follow.

Rainbow Dash quickly forgot about feeling sorry for herself as she chased Mare-Do-Well. Surprisingly Mare-Do-Well seemed to be more then a match for Rainbow Dash and always managed to stay one step ahead. Eventually however Rainbow Dash saw an opening and seized it. "I've got you now!" she said and tackled Mare-Do-Well, pinning her down to ensure she couldn't escape. "Mystery solved." Rainbow Dash said as she removed Mare-Do-Well's mask. She gasped when she realized who it was. "Twilight?" she said.

"Looks like the jig is up." Twilight said as one by one Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, and Rarity emerged from hiding.

"But how could you be Mare-Do-Well?' Rainbow Dash said "You're nowhere near as strong or fast as she."

"You're right Rainbow Dash I'm not." Twilight said "What I did was use my magic to scan Applejack and Pinkie Pie and temporarily borrow some of their powers."

"So when Twilight needed my speed or my 'Pinkie Sense' she scanned me." Pinkie Pie explained.

"Or when Twilight needed my strength she scanned me." Applejack said "And gained the power of Bucky McGillicuddy and Kicks McGee."

"I was a backup Mare-Do-Well in case anything went wrong." Fluttershy said.

"And I designed the costume." Rarity explained.

"But what about the dam?" Rainbow Dash asked "Mare-Do-Well spoke to me then and she didn't sound at all like you."

"That's because I used a voice modification spell that I recently perfected." Twilight explained "I was going to talk you before you ran off."

"But why would you all do something like this?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"We did it because we wanted to help ensure that your ego didn't lead to trouble." Twilight said "And we also did it to teach you a lesson."

"Like you said there's nothing wrong with having your 15 minutes of fame." Rarity said.

"But rubbing it in everyone's faces isn't." Applejack said.

"Yeah after all the only thing that should ever be rubbed in anypony's face is chocolate cake." Pinkie Pie said and began to lick her hooves. Everyone cast her an odd look.

"Anyway we wanted to teach you humility." Twilight said "A true hero is one that doesn't care what the public thinks of him or her. A true hero is one who helps others without asking for anything in return. And a true hero certainly doesn't go around boasting all the time."

"So you girls all did this to help me?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Yes." Fluttershy said "You're not mad with us are you?"

"Of course not." Rainbow Dash said "You all had the guts to do what nopony would do. You stood up to me and helped me learn the error of my ways."

"Sounds like you've got a letter to write to Princess Celestia." Twilight said.

"Indeed I do." Rainbow Dash said.

"I'm ready when you are." Spike said.

Rainbow Dash began to narrate her letter.

"Dear Princess Celestia,

Recently I became a hero and even though I tried not to I let all the fame and glory go to my head. I started milking my hero role for all it was worth and as a result my reputation was badly damaged.

Thankfully my friends had the guts to stand up to me and show me why I was wrong. And even when I was being unbearable they stuck by me.

Friends never give up on each other and giving up never gets you anywhere in life. But at the same time friends know when enough is enough and a true friend is one who's willing to tell you that you're wrong and help you see sense.

Your faithful subject,

Rainbow Dash"

Spike promptly sent the letter. Everyone smiled and quickly agreed to put the whole hero thing behind them. Mare-Do-Well made one final appearance in which she announced she would hang up her cape and leave the heroing to Rainbow Dash. But promised to return if Ponyville needed her.

S2E11 "Hearth's Warming Eve" (What If?)

The Friendship Express was racing towards the city of Canterlot. Everyone onboard was excited. It was Hearth's Warming Eve and all the passengers knew that Canterlot was the place to be for the holiday. On board one of the coaches the mane six and Spike were already filled with excitement.

"We're almost there!" Rainbow Dash said "This is gonna be so sweet!"

"I'm so excited that I feel like shouting!" Fluttershy said "That is if I could."

"This is gonna be the best Hearth's Warming Eve ever!" Pinkie Pie said.

"Now now girls let's not get too excited." Twilight said "Remember Princess Celestia called us to this city for a reason."

"We know that Twilight." Applejack said "But can ya'll blame for us being so excited? This is our chance to see Canterlot when it's all decked out in holiday cheer. It's a rare opportunity."

"I just wish we had time to stop at all the shops." Rarity said "I hear there are some very unique items that are on sale at this time of year."

"Hey look, we're approaching the station!" Spike said. And he was right. The train pulled into the highly decorated Canterlot Central Station. The scene looked something right out of a holiday story.

"Mares and gentlecolts we have arrived at our destination." the conductor called out "We here at 'Equestria Rails' want to thank you for riding with us today, and on behalf of the company we wish you all a very happy Hearth's Warming."

The passengers stepped outside, bundled up in their various scarfs and other clothes. They didn't mind the cold weather that the pegasi had brought in as they felt it added to the holiday spirit.

"Well it looks we've got some time before we need to be at the theater." Twilight said "How about Spike and I show you around town?"

"That's a great idea Twilight." Rarity said "Lead the way."

"With pleasure." Twilight said and she lead her friends through the heart of Canterlot. Before long they arrived in Canterlot's chief shopping district. "If we have time after the perfomance we can come here and get something before we have to go home." Twilight said "But for now what do you say play a game of I Spy?"

"Sure." Pinkie Pie said "You go first."

"Okay." Twilight said "I spy with my big eye, something red."

"Is it that eight foot candy cane?" Rainbow Dash asked, pointing to the gaint candy cane where a filly had gotten her tongue stuck to it.

"Correct." Twilight said "Your turn Rainbow Dash."

"Alright." Rainbow Dash said "I spy with my big eye, something made of snow."

"Is it that snowpony over there?" Pinkie Pie asked, pointing towards an earth pony (there weren't that many of them in Canterlot as opposed to other towns) making a snowpony with her hooves.

"Bingo." Rainbow Dash said "Now it's your turn Pinkie Pie."

"Ooh I've got a good one!" Pinkie Pie said "I spy with my big eye, somepony eating a gingerbread house!" she promptly dashed into a nearby shop ,and came back with a gingerbread house, which she then devoured in one bite "And it's me!" she said. Everyone laughed.

"Wow, will you look at the time?" Twilight said "The play starts in roughly 15 minutes. We've got to make our way to the royal Canterlot theater."

"Aaaahhh." the rest of the mane six and Spike groaned.

(Title Sequence)

The royal Canterlot theater was always an incredibly popular theater. Not just among the citizens of Canterlot but among all the citizens of Equestria. Plus the royal sisters themselves were known to visit from time to time. But it was the magic of Hearth's Warming that truely brought out the best in the theater. The holiday decorations were among the finest ever known and made the theater look even more enchanting then it normally was.

Now it was not unheard of for tickets to the various plays that were performed in this theater to sell out. After all plays of all sorts both big and small were featured for ponies of all ages. But when this particular play had been announced, along with who would be playing whom, tickets to this play had sold like hotcakes. In addition anyone who had a connection to someone in the theater made sure to use it, and so not one seat was left empty as the auidence filed in. Rumors had circulated that at some point the royal sisters had been planing to come to the performance, but as the auidence members took their seats they saw such a rumor had turned out to be false, the royal sisters were nowhere to be seen in the vicinty of the theater. Not that it mattered, the auidence knew that regardless of who was in attendence this was going to be a play unlike any other.

The play in question was known as The Founding of Equestria and told the tale of how Equestria was formed. It was a highly popular play, especially around Hearth's Warming and had been performed in various theaters across Equestria over the years, but it had been a long time since this play had come to the royal Cantelort theater, which had only served to further increase the hype for it. Right now the big question that was playing in the mind of the auidence members was "Will this play live up to the hype?"

Backstage as the stage crew worked to prep the scene the mane six and Spike were getting into their costumes. They already knew the play by heart and had rehearsed countless times on their way to Canterlot.

"I can't believe that Princess Celestia has honored us by allowing us to perform this play." Twilight said "And it's surprising how she said we all fit our roles so well. I mean I know this play is incredibly accurate but just thinking about how similar we are to the founders, well I'm kind of at a loss for words."

"I know, this is certainly an honor." Rarity said "It's not every day you get picked for something like this."

"I wish Princess Celestia hadn't honored me so much." Fluttershy said "I mean what if I mess up?"

"Darling this is tradition." Rarity said "Lots of ponies are putting on their own performance in their own towns."

"So then they'll be too busy to come and see us?" Fluttershy asked.

"Fluttershy you do realize that this play is the most important one right?" Rarity asked "Thousands of ponies are coming to see us."

"Thousands?" Fluttershy asked nervously.

"Yes thousands." Rarity said, not cluing into the fact that Fluttershy was getting stage fright "All of them watching us to see if we can deliver the performance they're expecting, and their expectations are high."

As soon as Fluttershy heard these words she dove into the costume box. Twilight tried to use her magic to pull Fluttershy out. "Come on Fluttershy." Twilight said "We can't do this play without you."

Meanwhile Rainbow Dash was admiring herself in the mirror. She was so focused on this that she didn't seem to notice the open window that was allow for cold air to come in.

Applejack noticed however and she made sure to let Rainbow Dash know about it "Rainbow Dash would you kindly stop admiring yourself and close the window? You ain't the only star of this play you know."

"I know that but that doesn't mean I can't admire myself." Rainbow Dash said.

"I shouldn't have to keep reminding you to do things!" Applejack said.

"You sound like my mom!" Rainbow Dash said.

"You take that back R.D.!" Applejack snapped.

As this bickering went out the play director appeared and said "Two minutes to show time girls."

Twilight wasn't having any luck getting Fluttershy to come out. "Twilight let me help." Pinkie Pie said and she went over to the box and tried to help Twilight pull Fluttershy out. But the cold air made her lose her grip.

"PINKIE!" Twilight shouted at the top of her lungs as she crashed into the box.

"S-sorry T-Twilight." Pinkie Pie said "B-but i-it's f-freezing in here."

"S-she's r-right." Rarity said.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash continued to bicker and cold air continued to pour in. At last everyone else lost patience "Shut the window!" Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Fluttershy shouted, glaring at Applejack and Rainbow Dash.

Thankfully no one in the auidence was aware of the conflicts that had been going on back stage.

"Mares and gentlecolts! Colts and fillies! It's the moment you've all been waiting for!" the play director announced "The royal Canterlot theater is proud to present The Founding of Equestria! Starring the bearers of The Elements of Harmony!"

The curtain rose as the auidence clapped and cheered loudly. Spike appeared on stage dressed in a very unusual outfit. "Greetings to you all." Spike said in a thick accent "I am the narrator. Long ago, before the royal sisters Celestia and Luna ruled together. And before even Discord made himself known, Equestria as we know it did not exist. It was a strange and very unusual time. A time when ponies were torn apart, by hatred."

The auidence gasped.

"I know, can you believe it?" Spike asked "Anyway. Our story begins in that very time period. In those days of old there were three tribes. There was The Unicorn Kingdom, The Pegasus Empire, and The Earth Pony Republic. Alicorns did not exist and were thought to be urban legend. So in those days the earth ponies tended to the land and produced crops to feed themselves. However they were forced to give some of their crops to the pegasi in exchange for the weather that they needed to grow said crops. The unicorns demanded the same system of payment in exchange for magically bringing forth day and night."

Suddenly the auidence saw a fierce blizzard errupt on stage. Of course it was all just special effects but it still captivated the auidence.

"It is unknown when it began but eventually the temperatures began to drop and winters became longer." Spike narrrated "These harsh conditions led to trouble as the pegasi were unable to control the weather and thus the earth ponies lost a lot of their crops. This in turn led to conflict with both the pegasi and the unicorns as both tribes accused the earth ponies of withholding some of their crops and pushing back payments. The earth ponies accused the pegasi of not doing their jobs and the unicorns of using their magic to bring forth the unforgiving blizzards. This bad blood and disharmony between the three tribes did not make things any better. And as the blizzards became more fierce and more frequent more and more conflict brewed between the three tribes. And so it was decided that a special summit was to be held in an attempt to figure out what would need to be done to help the tribes survive."

The scene transitioned to the interior of a large building as Spike continued his narration. "When the day of the summit arrived each tribe had to decide who to send. The Unicorn Kingdom had originally planned to send their King, King Alabaster but just before the summit was to be held he fell ill and was unable to attend. In his place the Unicorn Kingdom sent the king's daughter Princess Platinum, who at the age of 19 was the youngest of the three rulers who attended. The Pegasus Empire sent their fearless leader Commander Hurricane, who was currently in her late 30's and was the oldest of all the rulers, even surpasing the age of King Alabaster by one year. The Earth Pony Republic after much debate sent their newly elected and enigmatic ruler Chancellor Puddinghead, who was older then Platinum by about three years. There was hope among those who were allowed to watch the proceedings that the age difference between the three rulers would produce a balance. Perhaps the radical views of the younger leaders and the wisidom of the older leader would even each other out and a solution could be found. Those hopes were soon crushed however."

"You earth pony scums are hogging all the crops!" Commander Hurricane complained "Have you forgotten that it is we pegasi who allowed you to grow your crops?"

"The only reason we're hogging all the crops is because of these crazy blizzards!" Chancellor Puddinghead snapped "Which you pegasi aren't trying to clear up!"

"How dare you accuse of us being lazy!" Commander Hurricane bellowed "If you're going to point hooves then point them at the unicorns! After all their freaky magic should allow them to summon the sun and melt these snow banks!"

"Why of all the nerve!" Princess Platinum said "We unicorns are doing our best!"

"I find that hard to believe Princess!" Commander Hurricane snapped "And I'll bet your father is simply faking this whole illness thing just so he doesn't have to show his sorry flank in my prescence!"

"My father is a great stallion and a true gentlecolt!" Princess Platinum said "You could stand to learn a thing or two from him! And as for you Puddinghead! I bet you rigged the votes just so you could get elected, because I fail to see how anyone in their right mind would ever vote for you!"

"Please I wouldn't dare stoop so low! We earth ponies are humble workers!" Chancellor Puddinghead said "Which is more then I can say for you mean old unciorns! You think you have it easy just because you can use magic!"

"If anyone is lazy it's those good for nothing pegasi!" Princess Platinum said "It seems like all they ever care about is fighting! In fact I heard a rumor that you Commander Hurricane rose to the top by using your status a gladiator! Which of course explains why my father had to bail you out in that fight with the griffon king!"

"That dirt bag got what he deserved for mocking the Pegasus Empire!" Commander Hurricane bellowed "And you and your father had better watch out or you'll suffer the same fate! The same goes for your Puddinghead!"

"You know what that's it!" Chancellor Puddinghead said "You nasty pegasi and unicorns are ungrateful! We earth ponies tend to our fields and mind our own business! I've never met a bunch of meanie pants in all my life!"

"Oh wow big shocker an earth pony giving up!" Commander Hurricane said "Well if you're not going to contribute then I guess I won't either! So what about you Princess?! Got any bright ideas?!"

"Even if I did have them what makes you think I'd bother sharing them with the likes of you?!" Princess Platinum said.

"Well excuse me Princess!" Commander Hurricane said mockingly.

"And with that the emergency summit ended in failure." Spike narrated "The Princess, The Commander, and The Chancellor all returned home to lick their wounds and basically to complain."

The scene transitioned to the interior of the Unicorn castle.

"Clover the Clever come here!" Princess Platinum shouted over the roar of the winds.

"I'm here your majesty." Clover the Clever said, using her magic to close the door and place a cushion for Princess Platinum to sit on.

"How's my father doing?" Princess Platinum asked.

"I'm afraid he's not getting any better." Clover the Clever said grimly "So for now you are in charge of the kingdom."

"I see." Princess Platinum said.

"So how did the summit go?" Clover the Clever asked.

"Terrible." Princess Platinum said "Those earth ponies accused us of being lazy and the pegasi insulted my father. They clearly have no respect for the great ruler that my father is."

"Is that really how the summit went down?" Clover the Clever asked "I was certain that the three tribes would see sense."

"Well you thought wrong Clover my dear." Princess Platinum said "And it looks like things aren't going to get better around here. I'm afraid we have no choice but to leave this land."

"Is that an order your highness?" Clover the Clever asked.

"Yes." Princess Platinum said "You have my permission to put together a search party."

"As you command Princess." Clover the Clever said and she set off to do as she was told.

The scene transitioned to the capital buliding of the Pegasus Empire.

"Attention!" Commander Hurricane shouted "Private Pansy front and center! Now!"

"R-reporting for duty ma-am." Private Pansy said nervously.

"Want to know how the summit went?" Commander Hurricane asked.

"Um yes I suppose." Private Pansy said.

"It was terrible!" Commader Hurricane said "Those rotten unicorns mocked our strength, they didn't even have the guts to send their leader to face me, and the earth ponies clearly forgot who they were dealing with!"

"Did it really unfold like that?" Private Pansy said "Because I thought peace would prevail."

"Private Pansy sometimes you can be so stupid. If you thought those tribes would see reason you thought you wrong." Commnander Hurricane said "I'm afraid they've left us no choice but to strike out on our and show them who's boss!"

"S-so we're leaving this land behind?" Private Pansy asked.

"You've got that right!" Commander Hurricane "Assemble a search party now! That's an order!"

"Y-yes ma-am." Private Pansy said and flew off to follow Commander Hurricane's orders. She knew that Hurricane didn't tolerate those who disobeyed her.

The scene transitioned to the inside of the Earth Pony Republic's chief office.

"Greetings Secretary Smart Cookie." Chancellor Puddinghead said sticking her head out from a fireplace.

"Um you do realize there was a perfectly good door you could've used right?" Smart Cookie asked.

"Smart Cookie you clearly don't understand why I was elected Chancellor." Chancellor Puddinghead said "I was elected because I'm able to think outside the box. And that means I can also think inside of the chimney. So let me ask you Smart Cookie, can you think inside of the chimney?"

"Well no." Smart Cookie said.

"Exactly." Chancellor Puddinghead emerging from the chimney "So your arguement is invalid."

"Whatever. Just tell me how the summit went." Smart Cookie said.

"It was no fun at all." Chancellor Puddinghead said "Those mean old pegasi refused to do their jobs and those unicorns seemed to think that their magic made them all high and mighty. And before you ask yes that's how the summit went."

"Well shoot I really thought the three tribes would come to an agreement." Smart Cookie said.

"And that's why I'm a Chancellor and you're only a Secretary." Chancellor Puddinghead said. Then as she was shaking the chimney dust out of her uniform an idea came to her "Oh my gosh! Hold on to your hooves, I am just about to be brilliant!"

"Do I even dare to ask what you're planning?" Smart Cookie said.

"You don't need to." Chancellor Puddinghead said "I'll tell you. Seeing as this land has outlived it's usefulness we shall simply pack up and find a new land. A land where we can thrive and prove to everyone that we are not weak."

"So I take it you want me to create a search party right?" Smart Cookie asked.

"You read my mind." Chancellor Puddinghead said "And I'd do as you're told unless you want to lose your job."

"I'll get right on Chancellor." Smart Cookie said and set off. But when she opened up the door she was met with a mountain of snow.

"And that's why I came in through the fireplace." Chancellor Puddinghead said.

"And so the three tribes set off." Spike narrated "Each of them searching for a land they could call their own. A land that would allow them to escape not just the harsh winters but the other tribes. But along the way each search party ran into obstacles."

The scene transitioned to an open field, coated with snow which Princess Platinum and Clover the Clever were walking across.

"Clover how long have we been walking for?" Princess Platinum asked "My hooves are killing me."

"Your majesty we've only been walking for about ten minutes." Clover the Clever said "The castle is only now starting to fade from view."

"Well it feels like it's been a lot longer." Princess Platinum said.

"And the more you complain the longer it's going to take." Clover the Clever said.

"Well what else am I suppose to do?" Princess Platinum asked.

"Anything but complain your majesty." Clover the Clever said. Just then they came to a river bed which somehow had not yet frozen over. "We can cross these stones to the other said." Clover the Clever explained.

"So who's going to cross it first, to make sure it's safe?" Princess Platinum asked.

"You are." Clover the Clever said.

"Clover are you out of your mind? You can't possibly be serious." Princess Platinum said.

"What's wrong now your majesty?" Clover the Clever asked.

"You can't possibly expect me to cross when I don't know if it's safe." Princess Platinum said.

"It's only a little water your majesty." Clover the Clever said "You'll be fine."

"I'm sorry but if you expect me to cross that river you're going to have to do it first." Princess Platinum said "After all you are forgetting Clover that my father asked you to protect me. You wouldn't be doing a very good job if you didn't cross this river first to make sure it was safe for me to do so."

"You wouldn't dare tell your father." Clover the Clever said.

"Oh but I would." Princess Platinum said "So what's it going to be?"

"All right fine I'll cross first." Clover the Clever said "But don't think you can just push me around. I have my limits too you know."

"Of course Clover." Princess Platinum said "Now are you going to cross that river or do I have to make to you?"

"No need for that your majesty." Clover the Clever said, and with that she carefully crossed to the other side "See what did I tell you?" Clover the Clever asked "Now hurry up and cross before we lose any more precious time."

"I'm coming, don't rush me Clover." Princess Platinum said.

The scene transitioned to the open skys where Commander Hurricane and Private Pansy were flying at break neck speeds.

"We'll show those good for nothing unicorns and earth ponies." Commander Hurricane said "Once we reach our new land everyone will see just how great we pegasi are."

"Do we really have to do this?" Private Pansy asked "Can't we just go back and try work out our differences?"

"And let them push us around? I don't think so!" Commander Hurricane said.

"But I was just thinking that-" Private Pansy said.

"If it has anything to do with trying to work things out with the unicorns and the earth ponies then I don't want to hear it!" Commander Hurricane said "So unless you've got any ideas that don't involve us turning back I suggest you keep shut."

"I'm just saying that we-" Private Pansy said.

"Pansy look even if we wanted to we can't go back." Commander Hurricane said "We'd look like fools if we went back. Everyone would mock us."

"No they wouldn't." Private Pansy said.

"Pansy you don't know the other tribes like I do." Commander Hurricane said "King Alabaster insisted on helping me out when I landed in hot water with the Griffon King but in the end I didn't need his help. But that didn't stop ponies from accussing me of being weak. So I have to do this, to prove to everyone that I'm not weak."

"But you already aren't." Private Pansy said.

"You might think that but only a hoofful of my loyal supporters believe the same thing." Commander Hurricane said "So I'm afraid that nothing you say or do is going to convince me to turn around and go back. But if you don't wish to accompany then I won't hold it against you."

"I could never abandon you Commander." Private Pansy said "I may not always like what you do but as a fellow pegasi it is my duty to stay by your side and support you through thick and thin."

"Thanks Pansy, you're one of the good ones." Commander Hurricane said "But perhaps you should keep quiet and let me do all the thinking from now on."

"If you're sure that's what you want then I'll do that." Private Pansy said.

The scene transitioned to a few hills set against a looming mountain. Chancellor Puddinghead was observing the map while Smart Cookie followed her.

"Well according to this map we've already covered a lot of ground but we've still got a ways to go before we get to the land our scouts told us about." Chancellor Puddinghead said.

"I actually thought we were walking in circles for a while there." Smart Cookie said "Are you really sure you're reading that map right?"

"Are you questioning my leadership Smart Cookie?" Chancellor Puddinghead asked "Cause if so then you can just leave."

"I wasn't questioning your leadership your chancellorness." Smart Cookie said "But truth be told sometimes I really wonder if you know what you're doing."

"Oh trust me I know what I'm doing." Chancellor Puddinghead said.

"Say is it just me or are you reading that map upside down?" Smart Cookie asked.

"I've got a newsflash for you Smart Cookie." Chancellor Puddinghead said "The world is round. Therefore there is no up or down."

"That's some very intresting thinking there Chancellor." Smart Cookie said.

"And that's why I was elected." Chancellor Puddinghead said "Now come the more we just sit around talking the longer this trip will take, and I for one don't like wasting time on idle chit chat." So Chancellor Puddinghead and Smart Cookie set off. Eventually however Chancellor Puddinghead stopped at a small clearing.

"A rest stop? What a relief." Smart Cookie said.

"You don't need relief Smart Cookie." Chancellor Puddinghead said "If anyone needs relief around here's me. I'm a chancellor. So here you take the map while I enjoy some relief." Chancellor Puddinghead gave the map to Smart Cookie and wandered over to a nearby ledge. "Sweet relief." she said to herself, enjoying her potty break.

Smart Cookie meanwhile was trying to figure out how Chancellor Puddinghead could possibly read the map with all these confusing symbols on it.

Thankfully Chancellor Puddinghead returned before long and Smart Cookie was all too happy to return the map to her. And they set off again.

"Eventually each of the three tribes approached a land that was unlike anything they had ever seen before." Spike narrated "All of them were amazed by what they saw."

"I can't believe me eyes!" Princess Platinum said "These rocks are filled with jewels of all sorts big and small! These will do wonders for our outfits."

"Not to mention these gems look like they would make for an excellent currency with which to trade." Clover the Clever said.

"I Princess Platinum hereby claim this land in the name of my father King Alabaster. I dub this land Unicornia." Princess Platinum said. She used her magic to plant the flag of the Unicorn Kingdom on top of one of the rocks.

"These clouds are quite possibly some of the most comfortable ones I've ever had the pleasure of encountering." Commander Hurricane said "We might just have to put up a relaxation spot somewhere to take advantage of them."

"And these mountains should help protect us from any invaders." Private Pansy said.

"I Commander Hurricane hereby claim this land in my name. Behold,the birth of Pegasopolis." Commander Hurricane said. She flew down to one of the clouds and planted the flag of the Pegasus Empire on top of it.

"Ah the dirt. This dirt is perhaps the dirtiest dirt I've even seen." Chancellor Puddinghead said "This is just the kind of dirt we need."

"Plus this soil is nice and fertile. We should have no trouble growing any of our crops." Smart Cookie said.

"I think I'm gonna call this place dirtville." Chancellor Puddinghead said.

"Um how bout Earth?" Smart Cookie asked.

"Earth works good too." Chancellor Puddinghead "I Chancellor Puddinghead hereby claim this land. I call it Earth." The flag of the Earth Pony Republic came down from seemingly nowhere and landed in a dirt mound.

Suddenly the three tribes looked around and saw that they were not alone. Somehow they not noticed that they had each claimed part of the same land.

"What are you doing in Unicornia?!" Princess Platinum said "Only unicorns are allowed!"

"You mean Pegasopolis!" Commander Hurricane said "And for your information we only allow pegasi!"

"You're both wrong!" Chancellor Puddinghead said "You're both trespassing on Earth which only we earth ponies can live on!"

"I don't think so!" Princess Platinum said "I planted my flag first therefore all of this land belongs to me!"

"No I planted my flag first!" Commander Hurricane said "Therefore I get to claim all of this land!"

"Well I planted mine earlier then first!" Chancellor Puddinghead said "So therefore all of this land is mine!"

"You won't take it without a fight!" Princess Platinum said "Clover the Clever send these fools to the dungeon!"

"What dungeon?" Clover the Clever asked.

"Is that the best you can do?" Commander Hurricane taunted "Private Pansy get over here and help me drive off thse invaders!"

"Can't we all just get long?" Private Pansy asked.

"Pansy get down here right now or I'll have you court marshaled for insubordination!" Commader Hurricane shouted,

"Make all the threats you want you'll never defeat me!" Chancellor Puddinghead said "But if you even want a crack at me you'll have to get past Smart Cookie!"

"I won't fight and you can't make me!" Smart Cookie said.

"You will fight and I can make you do so!" Chancellor Puddinghead said.

"I'd like to see you try!" Smart Cookie said.

"Oh sure relay on others to fight your battles for you!" Princess Platinum said. Then suddenly she was pelted by a snowball. This quickly led to an all out snowball until suddenly Clover the Clever realized something.

"This snow wasn't here before." she said.

The leaders quickly stopped fighting upon realizing this. To their horror they discovered that the very weather conditions they had sought to escape had somehow followed them to their new home.

"And so the new home that the ponies had discovered was soon lost. Burried beneath a thick blanket of snow and hard feelings." Spike narrated "Instead of wonderful it was wintery. Instead of beautiful it was blizzardy. Instead of spectacular it was snowtacular. Instead of-"

"We get it! Move on!" a pony in the auidence shouted.

"Anway" Spike narrated "The situation soon got worse. Before long the three tribes were forced to take shelter in a cave. But even then the bad blood between them still lurked and made conflict inevitable."

"I can't believe I'm being forced to share a cave with the likes of you." Princess Platinum said to Commander Hurricane and Chancellor Puddinghead.

"Trust me I'm not happy about this either." Commander Hurricane said.

"And neither am I." Chancellor Puddinghead said.

"Can we please try to get along?" Clover the Clever asked.

"Yeah I vote for calm." Private Pansy said.

"So do I." Smart Cookie said.

"You're asking the impossible Clover dear." Princess Platinum said.

"Calm is never going to come Pansy." Commander Hurricane said.

"What they said Cookie." Chancellor Puddinghead said.

"Do you mind giving me my personal space Commander Hothead?" Princess Platinum asked.

"For your information the name is Hurricane." Commander Hurricane snapped.

"Well Commander Hurricane do you not see this invisible line? It means you're in my personal space." Princess Platinum said.

"Oh so that's how it's going to be huh?" Commander Hurricane said "Private Pansy mark our territory for all to see!" Private Pansy began tracing a line in the dirt "Do you see this non-invisible line?!" Commander Hurricane said "No unicorns or earth ponies are allowed to cross it! This line marks the border of the sovereign terrritory of Pegasopolis!"

"Clover the Clever please mark our territory as well!" Princess Platinum instructed.

"Smart Cookie you know what do to!" Chancellor Puddinghead said.

Both Clover the Clever and Smart Cookie began to reluctantly draw lines in the dirt as well.

Eventually Private Pansy came to a rock and began to draw her away around it.

"What are you doing?! Don't go around the rock go over it!" Commander Hurricane said "I won't give up even an inch of territory to our enemies!"

"Commader that rock clearly belongs on the Unicornia side of this cave, I ask that you give it back immediately!" Princess Platinum said, then under her breath she muttered "Who knows, there could be jewels inside."

"I don't think so!" Commander Hurricane said "I hereby claim this rock in the name of Pegasopolis!"

"Commander I ask that you unhoof that rock this instant or face my wrath!" Princess Platinum said.

"Never!" Commander Hurricane said.

"Oh look you found my rock. Thank you Commander I've been looking for everywhere for it." Chancellor Puddinghead said. She quickly scooped up the rock and ran back to the earth pony side of the cave.

"You've got some nerve invading our territory Chancellor!" Commander Hurricane said "Normally I'd say I like a mare who can be sneaky but in this case I'm willing to make an exception!"

"Well finders keepers, losers weepers!" Chancellor Puddinghead taunted.

"That does it! You give back that rock right now!" Commander Hurricane bellowed.

"Come and take it, unless you're afraid!" Chancellor Puddinghead taunted.

"Chancellor I'm warning you the same way I tried to warn Commander Hurricane!" Princess Platinum said "Give me back my rock and nopony gets hurt!"

"You want it?! Come and get it!" Chancellor Puddinghead said.

"Give me back my rock!" Princess Platinum snapped.

Before long the three leaders were all aruging and fighting over a single rock. The fighting went on and on until Clover the Clever shouted "Look everpony the entrance is freezing over!" The tribe leaders looked and saw that Clover was right. In just a few seconds the entrance to the cave had frozen shut.

"Well this is just great, now there's no way out of here!" Commander Hurricane said

"You two deserve this terrible fate!" Princess Platinum said "The both of you mocked me and my kind!"

"Well you aren't so high and mighty either your highness!" Commander Hurricane said.

"And of course you're just as guilty as you claim I am!" Chancellor Puddinghead said.

"At least we unicorns didn't stoop as low as you!" Princess Platinum said. The three tribe leaders either didn't notice or didn't care that their bodies were starting to freeze along with the rest of the cave.

"Well you unicorns know you'd never win in a fight so course of you'd rely on insults!" Commander Hurricane said "And as for you earth ponies you're only good for tending to your fields!"

"You pegasi are brutes and rather savage ones at that!" Princess Platinum said.

"You unicorns are a bunch of elite snobs!" Chancellor Puddinghead said. As soon as the three tribe leaders finished saying those words they were completly frozen over.

Clover the Clever, Private Pansy, and Smart Cookie all began to back up as the ice slowly approached them. Eventually they all bumped into each other and breathed a sigh of relief. They had never wanted any of this to happen.

Suddely they became aware of a harsh roar. They looked up and discovered that the snow and ice were the result of strange ice like ponies.

"What in the world are those things?" Private Pansy asked.

"They must be... windigos!" Clover the Clever said.

"Windigos?" Private Pansy and Smart Cookie asked.

"My mentor Star Swirl the Bearded taught me all about them." Clover the Clever explained "They're winter spirits that feed off fighting and hatred. So the more hate the spirit feels, the colder things become! "

"So then this is all our fault." Smart Cookie realized "We three tribes. We brought all of this on ourselves. This is why the blizzards came to our land. We never trusted each other and fought with each other, and now our bodies will become as cold as our hearts. And all because we were foolish enough to hate."

"Well actually I never hated you guys." Private Pansy said "In fact if I hate anypony, which I don't, I hate Commander Hurricane." as she spoke the remaining three's bodies slowly began to be incased in ice "But I don't hate her or even dislike her. I just don't always agree with what's she done."

"Well you know what I don't hate you guys either." Smart Cookie said "We're all ponies. Even Chancellor Puddinghead."

"And I never hated any of you." Twilight said "And as ponies we'll meet our fate together." The three ponies huddled close as their bodies were slowly turned to ice. Then suddenly Clover the Clever's horn flared up, shooting a powerful beam of fire directly at the windigos. The heat melted the ice around herself, Private Pansy, and Smart Cookie. Eventually the beam formed a heart which remained burning and drove the windigos away. It slowly began to melt some of the ice inside the cave as well.

"What was that?" Private Pansy asked.

"I never knew unicorns could do that." Smart Cookie said.

"I didn't either." Clover the Clever said "But it couldn't have come from just me. Nothing like this has ever happened before. So I can only conclude that it came from us, all joined together, in the name of friendship."

"And so all throughout the night and even into the next day the three ponies kept the fire of friendship alive by telling stories to one another." Spike narrated "And also by singing songs which would go on to become the Hearth's Warming carols we all sing today. Eventually the warmth reached the tribe leaders. Not only did their bodies begin to thaw but their hearts as well. As a result the three leaders made their peace with each other and all agreed to share the beautiful land. They promised to live together in harmony forever and so they offically dubbed their new land-"

"Equestria!" the cast said all at once.

"And that is the story of how Equestria came to be." Spike narrated "But the new land would go on to face many challenges. But that is another story."

The audience clapped and cheered loudly as all the cast members took a bow.

"Mares and gentecolts. Colts and filles. Please rise for the Equestrian National Anthem!" the play director announced. The auidence did as it was told. Bells began to ring.

The auidence, the mane six, and Spike all sang:

"The fire of friendship lives in our hearts.

And as long as it burns we cannot drift apart.

Though quarrels may arise, their numbers are few.

Laughter and singing will see us through (will see us through).

We are a circle of pony friends.

And a circle of friends we'll be to the very end."

As soon as the song was finished the auidence burst in thunderous applause. This was undoubtly going to the Hearth's Warming Eve they'd remember for a long time. The same would hold true for Spike and the Mane Six.

"See Fluttershy, what did I tell you?" Twilight said after the play was over "You did great."

"You mean it?" Fluttershy asked.

"Of course." Twilight said "Now whaddya you say we do a little holiday shopping?"

"Sounds like a great idea!" Pinkie Pie said "Let's go!"

S2E15 "The Super Speedy Cider Squeezy 6000" (What If?)

The sun had not yet risen over Ponyville. Fluttershy was sleeping peacefully in her cottage. Suddenly however, the peace was disrupted. Fluttershy yawned as she woke up "Goodness? Who could it possibly be this early in the morning?" she asked out loud.

This question was soon answered when a cyan blur came crashing through Fluttershy's open window. In a matter of momets said figure appeared next to Fluttershy's bed. It was none other then Rainbow Dash. "Come on Fluttershy! We gotta get going! Cider season's about to start!"

Before Fluttershy had a chance to react Rainbow Dash yanked the covers off of her bed. Fluttershy blushed as Rainbow Dash observed that her "Pajamas" were actually just her spa robe. She didn't like to admit that she never really did like traditional pajamas, and that her spa robe always felt more comfortable. She blushed profuesly but Rainbow Dash either didn't notice or didn't care, and simply whisked Fluttershy out of the house.

"Where are we? What's the rush? Couldn't it wait unitl sun rise?" Fluttershy asked.

"There's no time!" Rainbow Dash said "Cider season's about to start and I want to be first in line for once!"

"But why?" Fluttershy asked.

"Because Pinkie Pie always somehow manages to get there first, and by the time I can get in line on the first day of Cider season they always seem to run out." Rainbow Dash explained.

"You do realize that you can always be first in line on the second day right?" Fluttershy asked.

"I know that. But Pinkie Pie says that the Sweet Apple Acres brand cider always tastes the best on the first day." Rainbow Dash said "I have to know if that's true or if Pinkie Pie's just pulling my leg."

"Couldn't you just ask her to let you have a cup? I mean she always buys a lot of the cider." Fluttershy asked.

"Don't you think I've tried that Fluttershy?" Rainbow Dash asked "Every time I try Pinkie Pie seems not to notice, and just chugs all of that stuff down."

"Well I'm sure she's not doing it intentionally." Fluttershy said.

"Intentionally or not I'm going to find out the truth one way or another." Rainbow Dash said. She and Fluttershy finally approached Sweet Apple Acres, only to find a network of tents set up.

"Good morning Fluttershy, and you too Rainbow Dash." Pinkie Pie said, emerging from her tent. Her mane was surprisingly a bit tangeled, but she didn't seem to mind.

"Oh Pinkie, I love the new mane style." Fluttershy complimented.

"Thanks Fluttershy." Pinkie Pie said "Anyway I bet you want to know what I'm doing here. Well I figured Rainbow Dash would try to be first in line, so I decided to camp out here since I couldn't stop thinking about that cider and couldn't sleep. And I invited a few friends so that we could have a cider party!"

"Well it looks like they invited a few more friends." Fluttershy said.

"Yeah, I know." Pinkie Pie said "Anyway you'd better get in line now before the regular costumers arrive. I sure hope they don't run out of cider before you get some Rainbow Dash."

Rainbow Dash meanwhile was fuming.

(Title Sequence)

Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash wasted no time getting in line but they were well behind a lot of other ponies. Rainbow Dash began to grow worried.

Applejack stepped up to the megaphone. "Well I don't need to ask what ya'll came here for." she said "But remember this is some potent stuff, so please drink with discretion." Then she turned to Apple Bloom as Pinkie Pie appeared with a sack of bits which she proceeded to dump into a chest. "You know what to do." Applejack said.

Apple Bloom pressed down on a lever with her hoof, fresh cider came out of a pipe and filled a mug. Pinkie Pie took it and quickly chugged it down. She was amazed by the taste, and a few seconds later she walked away carrying a bunch of mugs. Rainbow Dash glared at her.

Apple Bloom pressed down on the lever again and again as pony after pony came up, and deposited their bits into the chest. Eventually, when she pressed on it no cider came out. Big Macintosh swapped out the empty cider barrel connected to the hose for a full one. The process went on to repeat itself several times as more ponies came up.

By the time Rainbow Dash approached all the barrels had been removed from the stack. She knew the cider in the barrel wouldn't last forever, but she was hoping that it would last until she got a taste of the cider. That hope was crushed however when she deposited her bits, only to see a single drop of cider make it into her mug.

"Sorry everypony but we're all out." Apple Bloom said.

"Oh for pete's sake!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"Come on now, you know our policy." Applejack said "Anyone who didn't get a cup of cider please write your names down on the list, and you can be first in line tomorrow."

"I still don't understand why you're always running out." a stallion said.

"This cider is home made.Aand it takes time to be made so it can be the best it can be." Applejack said.

"You always say that!" Caramel said.

"Well if you think you can do a better job by all means do so." Applejack said "In fact if any of you have a problem with our cider, and think you can out do us, go right ahead."

As if to say "Challenge accepted" a mysterious machine appeared in the distance. It drove up to the ponies and stopped. (Though not without damaging a fence, which Granny Smith wasn't too happy about.) Two stallions with light yellow coats and red manes and tails that were concealed by hats hopped off it.

"Well well. Looky what we've got here brother." the stallion with the mustache said.

"Ah yes, it's the same in every town." the other stallion said.

"Ponies with thirsty throats and dry tounges. And wouldn't you know it, not a single drop of cider in sight." the stallion with the mustache said.

"Well we can fix that, can't we brother?" the other stallion said.

"Of course." the stallion with the mustache said "But first we must introduce ourselves to them. I'm Flam."

"And I'm Flim." the other stallion said.

"And together we're the Flim Flam brothers!" the two stallions said.

"Now I suppose you're all wondering why we've come here." Flim said.

"And what that unusual machine behind us is." Flam said.

"Well we're here to help with your little cider problem." Flim said.

"I doubt that." Rainbow Dash said.

"Don't believe us?" Flam asked "Well this fine invention here begs to differ."

"So I take it you two designed that thing?" Twilight asked.

"Indeed we did." Flim said.

"We call The Super Speedy Cider Squeezy 6000." Flam said.

"Fancy a demonstration?" Flim asked.

"Well, I don't see why not." The Mayor said.

"Very well then, but first we'll need some apples." Flam said.

"So, Apple Family, would you be so kind as to let my brother and I borrow some of your apples?" Flim asked.

"Sure I guess." Applejack said.

"You won't be sorry." Flam said "Alright Flim let's show these ponies what this baby can do." The two unicorns lit up their horns, casting their green aura at The Super Speedy Cider Sueezy 6000. The machine roared to life. It moved it's gaint funnel over to the one of the apple trees and sucked all the apples up.

"Now watch closely my friends." Flim said "Here's where the magic happens."

"You said it brother." Flam said "As we speak these apples are being turned into freshly squeezed, top notch cider."

"And just to be safe we put a quality filter into the machine, to ensure that only the best apples are used for our cider." Flim said.

The Super Speedy Cider Squeezy 6000 promptly shot out a barrel. "And that's how it works." Flam said. He and Flim then used their magic to shut off the machine as the Apple family approached.

"Well, what do you think Apples?" Flim asked.

"Pretty impressive, wouldn't you agree." Flam said.

"That's amazing!" Apple Bloom exclaimed.

"It's certainly something." Granny Smith said.

"Eeyup." Big Macintosh said.

"So is there a reason why you two came here?" Applejack asked.

"It's as if you've read our minds," Flim said "We're in need of a business partner."

"And we were hoping that you might be willing to work out an agreement." Flam said.

"What sort of agreement?" Big Macintosh asked.

"It's simple really." Flim said "You provide the apples and we provide the magic to power this machine at no extra cost."

"We'll take care of the machine, and with our help you can produce a lot more cider then you could before." Flam said "And we'll split the profits 75/25."

"Sounds like a deal!" Apple Bloom said but she was promptly silenced by Big Macintosh.

"Who gets the 75 perecent?" Applejack asked.

"Why, us of course." Flim said.

"But if we get the remaining 25 percent we won't be able to stay afloat during the winter months, and we'll have to shut down." Applejack said "Maybe we could split the profits 50/50."

"Sorry, but this machine is expensive to maintain." Flam said "So we need a lot of money in order to keep it in working order. Without it you'll be on your own."

"Isn't there anyway for us to split the profits so that both of us gets what we want?" Big Macintosh asked.

"I'm afraid not." Flim said.

"Well then the deal's off." Granny Smith said "So take your machine and leave our property!"

"Very well then." Flam said "Since you refused our offer then we'll just have to competitors." And with that he and Flim hopped on to The Super Speedy Cider Squeezy 6000 and promptly disappeared.

"Well, what are ya'll standing around here for?" Applejack said to the crowd "There's no more cider." Everyone left after that.

The next day those who had not gotten cider the day before were first in line. Everyone seemed satisfied, but Applejack was still nervous.

"You aren't really worried about Flim and Flam are you?" Twilight asked.

"If you ask me they were just blowing off steam." Spike said "Like anyone could ever produce better cider then your family?"

"I wish I could say I wasn't worried, but I am." Applejack said "The money from cider season is often all we have to keep us from going under in the winter months. Without it, well I don't even want to think about what would happen."

"Well no matter what happens ,you'll always have our support." Rarity said.

"Yeah, besides your cider is the best. No one could ever top it." Pinkie Pie said.

"You just have to have confidence in yourself." Fluttershy said.

"Well I thank you all for your support." Applejack said "I know Rainbow Dash probably supports me too, after all she really loves our cider."

"You got that right." Rainbow Dash said as she helped herself to a cup "But seriously A.J. why didn't you try a little harder to strike a deal with Flim and Flam?"

"I'h tried my best R.D." Applejack explained "I suggested we split the profits 50/50, but they wouldn't hear of it."

"Well what are you going to do if they do come back?" Twilight asked.

"I probably won't be able to do much." Applejack said "I could try to get them to leave but chances are they'll refuse."

"Perhaps you could engage them in a contest." Rarity said "And prove who can make the better cider."

"We Apples don't like to brag." Applejack said "That might be a good idea, but I'd rather it not have to come to that."

"What if they try to drive you and your family out of business and take over?" Spike asked.

"They'd never do something like that." Rainbow Dash said "Although I do think those guys could handle things on their own."

"Rainbow Dash, who's side are you on?!" Applejack asked.

"Why I'm on your side of course." Rainbow Dash said "Don't you believe me?"

"It sounds to me like you're supporting Flim and Flam." Applejack said.

"Now why in the world of Equestria would I do that?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Don't play dumb with me R.D." Applejack said "I saw you looking at their machine yesterday. I think it's obvious to everyone that you think their cider will be better."

"How would I know that if I never got to taste it?" Rainbow Dash said "And in all honesty I think you and your family chased them off."

"Rainbow Dash you know that's not true!" Twilight said.

"Let her speak Twilight." Applejack said "She's entitled to her opinion."

"Yeah, and in my opinion you Apples think your cider is better just because it's made the old fashioned way!' Rainbow Dash said "In fact it wouldn't surprise me if you are afraid of change, all because you think the old way is always the best way!"

"That's a lie!" Rarity said.

"Rarity, I don't need you fighting my battles for me!" Applejack said.

"Looks like we finally agree on something!" Rainbow Dash said "So are you going to try and prove my claim wrong?!"

Applejack paused for a moment, thinking to herself. Then she said "If I try to prove my point I'll just come across as stubborn and rude. I know that what you're saying isn't true but I'm not going to fight you because of it."

"Oh, what's the matter Applejack?" Rainbow Dash teased "Are you chicken?"

"Nopony calls me a chicken!" Applejack said, she was tempeted to fight, but she stopped herself just in time "But if you're not with me then you can just go! Some Element of Loyalty you turned out to be!"

"Well if that's the way you want it so be it!" Rainbow Dash said and she flew off just as the last cup of cider for the day was served.

Not long after Rainbow Dash did leave Applejack began to think to herself "What if R.D.'s right after all?" She didn't have long to dwell on the matter however as a familar sound reached her ears. She turned to look. "No, it can't be!" she said.

But it was, The Flim Flam brothers and The Super Speedy Cider Squeezy 6000 were back.

"Oh, what's this? Run out of cider again huh?" Flim teased.

"Don't worry citizens of Ponyville." Flam said "We've got plenty of cider for all of you."

"Hey! You can't use that cider!" Applejack said "That's made with Sweet Apple Acres apples! And we didn't give you permission to use them!"

"Oh really?" Flim asked "Do you really think we've used your apples without permission?"

"Or do you just want to make everyone believe that so you can drive us away?" Flam asked "Because the truth is you Apple are scared of technology? Well if so I'm afraid you can't stand in the way of progress."

"We're not afraid of technology." Big Macintosh said.

"Then why not prove it and strike a deal with us?" Flim asked.

"Do you agree to split the profits 50/50?" Big Macintosh asked.

"We already told you why we can't do that." Flam said.

"How about 51/49 with you guys getting the 51 percent?" Big Macintosh "49 percent will be enough to keep us in business."

"Still no." Flim said "We won't accept anything under 75/25."

"No deal." Big Macintosh said.

"Well you Apples had your chance." Flam said "You leave us no choice but to drive you out of business."

"I have a better idea in mind." Applejack said "How about we hold a contest?"

"A contest sounds good." Flim said "What do you think brother?"

"I don't see why not." Flam said "We accept your challenge Apples."

"Good." Granny Smith said "You can use our south field, and if we beat you I don't want to see your sorry hides around here ever again."

"And if we win?" Flim asked.

"Then you can take over this place and name it whatever you want." Granny Smith said.

"Granny, you've got yourself a deal." Flam said.

"So I take it the terms of this contest have been decided?" The Mayor asked.

"Yep." The Apple family and the Flim Flam brothers said.

"O.k. then." The Mayor said "Both teams have up to an hour and a half to get ready."

"35 minutes should be plenty of time." Flim said.

"I agree." Granny Smith said.

"Then 35 minutes it is Apples." Flam said "Good luck. You'll need it."

"Applejack, are you really sure you want to go through with this?" Twilight asked "You do know what's at stake right?"

"Of course I do." Applejack said "But I can't back down now."

"Just please don't lose." Pinkie Pie said.

"We'll do our best." Applejack said "No matter what happens, we'll never give up."

"Good luck to all of you." Fluttershy said.

"You have our support." Rarity said.

"It's too bad that Rainbow Dash isn't here to cheer you on though." Spike said. Applejack's heart sank a little "Oh, sorry, I probably shouldn't have said that."

"It's o.k. Spike." Applejack said "I'm sure Rainbow Dash would've sided with whoever she thought was the better team."

"And that's you and your family, right?" Spike asked.

"I don't know anymore Spike." Applejack said "Rainbow Dash's words really touched me. And you know, I'm starting to get the feeling that she was right."

"You can't think like that Applejack." Spike said "You've got to focus on the here and now. If you lose this contest you and your family will lose everything."

"I know that Spike." Applejack said "Well I'd better go make sure my family knows what to do. Wish me luck."

"It looks like Rainbow Dash really got to her." Twilight said.

"But what can we do?" Rarity asked.

No one knew the answer, so all they could do was simply wait for the contest to begin. However, just before it began Fluttershy slipped away, unnoticed by anyone. "I've got to find her. She'll never forgive herself if she misses out on this." she thought to herself.

"The 35 minutes are up." The Mayor declared "Are both teams ready?"

"Ready!" The Apple family said.

"Ready!" The Flim Flam brothers said.

"Okay then." The Mayor said "Remember, whoever produces the most barrels of cider will be the winner." As she spoke those words Time Turner (who had been asked to keep track of time in the event) approached the hourglass. "On your marks, get set, go!"

The Flim Flam brothers yawned and actually allowed for the Apples to get a head start. "The Apple family has produced the first barrel of cider." The Mayor said.

The Flim Flam brothers slowly lit up their horns and turned on The Super Speedy Cider Squeezy 6000. Before long they began to take the lead.

"This isn't good." Pinkie Pie said.

"I know." Twilight said "Even at their best the Apple family is only producing one barrel to every three barrels produced by the Flim Flam brothers machine."

"Well unless they can get an extra pair of hooves they'll lose." Spike said.

"Maybe we can help." Fluttershy said, having rejoined the others without any of them noticing.

"How can we help?" Rarity said.

"I think I may know." Twilight said and she approached The Mayor "Mayor? Are honorary family members allowed to compete as well?"

"Well I suppose there's no rule against it." The Mayor said turning to the Flim Flam brothers "Is that alright with you?"

"Sure, go ahead and help em out." Flam said.

"Maybe it'll make a difference, and maybe it won't." Flim said.

"Well I guess if they're okay with it then you can help out." The Mayor said.

"Come on girls." Twilight said and she led them over to the Apple family, all of them were already exhausted and the contest wasn't even close to being over yet. "Thought you could use an extra pair of hooves." Twilight said to Applejack.

"Good thinking." Applejack said.

"Okay, here's how this is going to work." Twilight said "Fluttershy ,you help Applejack knock the apples out of the trees."

"Can do," Fluttershy said.

"Pinkie Pie, you help Apple Bloom collect all the apples." Twilight said.

"Yes sir ma-am!" Pinkie Pie said.

"Rarity, why don't you help Granny Smith with seperating the good from the bad?" Twilight asked.

"With pleasure." Rarity said.

"I'll use my magic to seal the barrels." Twilight said "With our help the Apples might have a chance. Now let's get to work!"

"Roger!" Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, and Rarity replied.

Before long the extra support allowed the Apple family to produce as many barrels as Flim and Flam were making, but that still wasn't enough. They tried everything they could think of increase their speed without reducing the quality, after all as Applejack said "There's no point in winning if we cheat.", but nothing seemed to work.

"We're just not fast enough." Twilight said "Unless we think of something fast we're not going to win."

"Perhaps I can help." Rainbow Dash said.

"Rainbow Dash? What are you doing here?!" Applejack asked.

"It's a long story." Rainbow Dash said "But I thought you could use some help."

"Shouldn't you be supporting Flim and Flam?" Applejack asked.

"Those two don't need any help, but you on the other hoof certainly do." Rainbow Dash said "The question is do you want it or not?"

"I suppose I could use your help." Applejack said "Think you can help Big Macintosh speed things up a little?"

"Did you forget who you're talking to?" Rainbow Dash said and quickly flew over to the treadmill. She wasted no time in running as fast as she could. With her extra support the output for the Apple family increased.

"We're doing it!" Twilight said "We're now producing five barrels to every three that machine is churning out!"

Upon hearing this Flim and Flam grew worried. "What do we do now brother?" Flim asked.

"We can't do anything." Flam said "We've never tested thing at higher speeds before and there's no telling what might happen. We'll just have to make sure it doesn't slow down."

"But we'll lose." Flim said.

"Maybe." Flam said "But if something goes wrong and this machine goes boom everyone will lose. Besides the contest isn't over yet. Those ponies are bound to tire out and slow down eventually. And that's when we'll be able to pass them and win this thing."

"I hope you're right brother." Flim said.

"I hope so too." Flam said.

Flam turned out to be right to some extent. As the contest began to wind down the Apple family and the mane six began to tire out.

"Come on, we can't slow down now!" Twilight said "We've got to save Sweet Apple Acres! We're on the home stretch!"

"Let's put our backs into it then!" Applejack said "And give it everything we've got!"

The mane six and the Apple family worked as hard as they could. They managed to produce a lot of barrels, although none of them knew how many barrels they were making compared to Flim and Flam, who were using all of their magic to keep The Super Speedy Cider Squeezy 6000 working normally. Everyone watched with interest, trying to figure who held the lead.

"The contest is over!" The Mayor declared as the last sands of the hourglass fell from the top half into the bottom half.

"I'm proud of you Applejack." Twilight said in between pants "Integrity like that will always be rewarded in the end."

"Thanks Twilight." Applejack said, also panting "I couldn't have done this without you and the others."

"Don't mention it, after all what are friends for?" Twilight said.

"The judges have finished talying the barrels of cider produced by both teams." The Mayor said "And after careful examination to ensure there have been no mistakes. The winners are" there was a dramatic silence "The Apple family and the Flim Flam brothers! It's a tie!"

"What?!" both teams gasped.

"Both teams have produced 65 barrels each." The Mayor explained.

"So who wins?" Spike asked.

"To be honest I'm not sure." The Mayor said "We'll have to hold a tie breaker to find out. Does anypony have any idea in mind?"

"That will not be necessary ma-am." Flim said.

"We concede defeat." Flam said.

"My hearing must finally be going south." Granny Smith said "I couldn't possibly have heard what I think I just heard from you two young-uns."

"Your ears don't decieve you Granny." Flam said.

"But then why are you giving us the victory?" Apple Bloom asked.

"It's obvious you've got a lot of support." Flim said "Seeing that it just wouldn't seem right to force you into a 75/25 deal."

"So does that mean you agree to split the profits 50/50?" Applejack asked.

"No." Flam said "It means that Ponyville is not going to be the place where we find our business partner."

"Then where will you go?" Big Macintosh asked.

"Wherever the road takes us of course." Flim said.

"Will we ever see you two again?" Applejack asked.

"Maybe or maybe not." Flim said.

"It all depends on what happens in the future." Flam said.

"So, citizens of Ponyville, we bid you all farewell." Flim said "Let's go dear brother."

"Sure thing." Flam said and with the Flim Flam brothers hopped onto The Super Speedy Cider Squeezy 6000 and drove out of sight.

"Well, that was.... interesting." Twilight said.

"Indeed." Rarity said.

"Now then R.D. perhaps you wouldn't mind telling me why you came back to help me out instead of supporting Flim and Flam." Applejack said.

"Well I suppose I should." Rainbow Dash said "You see, after our arguement I flew back to my cloud house. But I started thinking that maybe I was wrong and you were right. Then suddenly Fluttershy of all ponies came, and told me that you had agreed to a contest with Flim and Flam."

"But when did she did that?" Applejack asked "I thought she was with Twilight and the others until she decided to help me."

"Actually I wasn't." Fluttershy said "I slipped away just before the contest started. You probably didn't notice though."

"Guess we didn't." Applejack said "But that still doesn't explain why Rainbow Dash sided with my family and I instead of siding with the Flim Flam brothers."

"I realized that no matter how tempting Flim and Flam's cider could be I couldn't betray you." Rainbow Dash said "After all not only could I not call myself The Element of Loyalty, but I also couldn't call myself a good friend."

"Well I'm glad you came." Applejack said "Without your help we would've lost."

"Yeah, I know." Rainbow Dash said "And I'm sorry I accused you and your family of being scared of technology."

"I'm sorry I was quick to judge you." Applejack said.

"We both said things that we regret." Rainbow Dash said.

"You've got that right." Applejack said "But no matter what our differences may be we should never have let it come between our friendship. Aruging never gets us anywhere."

"Friends?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Friends." Applejack said. She and Rainbow Dash spit into their hooves and then hoof bumped them.

"Looks like we both learned something about friendship today, didn't we R.D.?" Applejack asked.

"You know, now that I think about it, you're right." Rainbow Dash said.

"Hey Spike, do you think you could help us write a letter to Princess Celestia?" Applejack asked.

"Sure thing Applejack." Spike said.

Applejack and Rainbow Dash narrated their letter to Princess Celestia.

"Dear Princess Celestia,

It can be hard sometimes when you and a friend don't see eye to eye on certain things.

But no matter what you shouldn't let your differences get in your way. Because in the end all that will happen is the two of you will start to argue, and arguing only makes you say or do things you'll regret.

Also, sometimes it can be hard to be supportive of someone or something whether that being or thing is old or new.

Sometimes the old ways are best and sometimes doing things differently is the right way to go. What matters is that you consider all your options and open yourself up to new things. You just might learn something new if you do.

Your faithful students,

Rainbow Dash and Applejack"

"I'm glad this whole thing is behind us." Applejack said.

"Me too." Rainbow Dash said.

"Hey, you know what, as a result of this silly contest we've got enough cider to supply all of Ponyville!" Apple Bloom said.

"She's right." Big Macintosh said.

"Well then." Applejack said turning to her friends "Since all of you are honoray family members you each get to be first in line, and get a cup of cider free of charge."

"Now you're talking!" Rainbow Dash said. Not long afterward she and the rest of the mane six had raised their mugs up the sun when Applejack proposed a toast to their friendship. Rainbow Dash soon learned from Applejack (when she asked) that Pinkie Pie had been pulling her leg all along.

"That's okay Pinkie Pie." Rainbow Dash said "You really had me going there for a long time. But you'd best sleep with one eye open on from now on because revenge is sweet." And she proceeded to playfully chase Pinkie Pie into the sunset while everyone else laughed.

S2E20 "It's About Time" (What If?)

"Well here are we Rarity." Spike said.

"Oh Spike it's so beautiful." Rarity said.

"Yeah I know." Spike said "An entire house made out of ice cream. Sometimes I amaze myself."

"Indeed you do Spike, indeed you do." Rarity said.

"Wanna come inside?" Spike asked.

"Of course Spikey Wikey, for you I'd do anything." Rarity said.

"Finally everything is working out for me." Spike thought to himself. Suddenly he became aware of loud clip clops. Spike opened his eyes. It had all been a dream.

The sound of the disturbance was none other then Twilight Sparkle who was busy pacing back and forth.

"Why did you have to wake me up at" Spike asked, glancing at the alarm clock nearby "3 o'clock in the morning? I was having the greatest dream ever."

"Spike oh thank goodness you're awake." Twilight said.

"What's going on?" Spike asked.

"Look at the calender!" Twilight said.

Spike did so, he didn't see anything wrong. "Um maybe we forgot to celebrate Arbor Day?" he asked.

"No it's not that Spike!" Twilight said "You see I planned out my schedule for the month! But I forgot to put time in the schedule to make a schedule for next month!"

"So I don't see what the big deal is." Spike said.

"The big deal is that if I try to make a schedule I'll disrupt my entire schedule for the month!" Twilight said "Don't you see? There's no time in my schedule to put together another schedule! I can't do it!"

"You mean to tell me that I woke up from an ice cream dream for this?" Spike asked.

Twilight didn't answer, she was too busy panicking. "Maybe I could move my meeting with the Ponyville Hay Board to the following Tuesday, but then I'd have to reschedule my lunch with Pinkie Pie, and you know what a nightmare she is with scheduling. This is an absolute disaster. My whole year could be thrown off! And all because I didn't set aside time to make a schedule!" Twilight said.

"Well whatever I'm going back to bed." Spike said "Maybe I'll have that cream dream again."

(Title Sequence)

The sun was begining to shine as Twilight tried to find a solution to her problem. "Oh my gosh, I think I did it!" she said "If I can somehow find a way to read both The Art of Invisibility Spells, and Thornhoof's Brief History of Canterlot at the same time, then that should leave me with a half-hour scheduling window in which to put together next month's schedule." Suddenly loose papers on her desk began to fly around, whipped up by a mysterious wind. "What's going on?!" Twilight asked as magic lightning crackeled.

Suddenly there was a blinding flash of light and there stood another Twilight Sparkle. But this one looked different, she was wearing an eye patch over her right eye, there was a cut or scar of some kind on her right cheek, a bandana was wrapped around her fore head, her mane was very messy and unitdy, and she was wearing waht appeared to be a black stealth suit with holes in it. Clearly she had been through a lot.

After shrugging off the side effects of her magic spell she said "Twilight, you've got to listen to me!"

"Who are you?" Twilight asked "I mean you look like me and sound like me, but I'm me too. So how can there be two me's? It's just not scientifically possible. Therefore you are not scientifically possible."

"Twilight, please listen!" the other Twilight said "I have a very important message for you from the future! You have to hear it!"

"Wait you mean you're from the future?" Twilight asked.

"That's right," Future Twilight said "Now please listen-"

"What in the world of Equestria happened to you?" Twilight asked "The future must be really awful if you look like this."

"Please! You have to listen to me!" Future Twilight said "I don't have much time!"

"Is there some sort of epic pony war in the distant future or something?" Twilight asked.

"Well actually to tell you the truth I'm from next Tuesday morning." Future Twilight said "But that's not important right now!"

"I can't believe that time travel is actually possible!" Twilight said "How did you? I mean I figure it out?"

"The time spells are located in the Canterlot Archives." Future Twilight explained "But that's not-"

"Really? Where?" Twilight asked "I've never seen them at all."

"They're in the Star Swirl the Bearded wing." Future Twilight explained "Now would you please listen to-"

"So is time travel fun or does it hurt?" Twilight asked "I have so many questions to-"

"Look I have something extremely important to tell you about the future, and I only have a few seconds so you've got to listen to me!" Future Twilight said, cutting Twilight off, as she did so she began to fade away "Whatever you do, don't-" Her last words never reached Twilight's ears. In another blinding flash of light Future Twilight was gone. Something that Twilight quickly noticed.

"Future Twilight?" she asked, there was no response "Oh no! What was she trying to warn me about? Her clothes, her mane, that scar... oh, what a mess she is! ...I mean, I am... or I... will be..." Twilight gasped "She must want me to prevent whatever horrible thing happens in the future! And I only have until next Tuesday morning!" she gasped again "I've got tell to everyone!"

It was a peaceful day in Ponyville. Everyone was out and about and there seemed to be no signs of trouble anywhere in sight.

"Come on Fluttershy!" Pinkie Pie said, floating with the help of some balloons "The party can't start until the party supplies get there!"

Fluttershy meanwhile was struggling under the weight of the party supplies, even though she'd learned to stand up for herself she just couldn't say no to a friend. "I'm happy to help Pinkie Pie." she said in between grunts "But next time if it isn't too much to ask, can I please carry the balloons?"

"I'll keep that idea in mind." Pinkie Pie said.

"Thank you." Fluttershy said.

Suddenly without warning Twilight crashed into Fluttershy, spilling party supplies everywhere. "Oh my!" Fluttershy said. Before she had a chance to respond Twilight took off again.

Suddenly Twilight stood on a bridge and called to the crowd below. "Listen up everypony!" she said "I've got something really important that I need to say!"

The crowd merely laughed at Twilight who only now noticed she was wearing funny glasses. She quicky threw them off and continued "This is no laughing matter ponies! We have a crisis on our hooves!"

The crowd gasped.

"You see I've just been visited by myself from the future!" Twilight said. The crowd laughed "This isn't a joke! My future self tried to warn me about a horrible disaster that's going to occur sometime before next Tuesday morning!" Twilight said "We've got to act now!"

"What sort of disaster's going to happen?!" Applejack asked.

"I don't know! My future self got sucked back into the future before she could explain!" Twilight said.

"Run for your liiiiiiiife!" Pinkie Pie screamed.

"What ever should we do Twilight?" Rarity asked "How are we suppose to stop the disaster if we don't even know what it is or when it will happen?"

"We'll just have to work together to make sure we're safe." Twilight said, she began calling out orders "Rainbow Dash! I want you and the other pegasi to spread out over Equestria! Look for any kind of problem that could lead to a disaster, and I mean anything! Understand?!"

"You've got it!" Rainbow Dash said "Let's go guys!" She and the rest of the pegasi promptly took off.

"Everypony else-" Twilight said.

Pinkie Pie suddenly appeared, screaming at the top of her lungs. "Anypony else wanna panic with me?" she asked, silence was her only reply "No? Oh well then." and she went back to screaming.

"As I was saying." Twilight said "Everypony else, time to disaster-proof Ponyville! Let's get to work!"

Twilight quickly supervised the disaster proofing and went from place to place to ensure that everything went according to plan. She wasn't willing to take any chances. Every bolt on every bridge was loosened and then promptly tightened again. Every crack was filled with cement. Every piece of litter was safely disposed of. Twilight even had Rarity clip the edges of Pinkie Pie's mane, just to be safe. Before long Ponyville seemed ready for anything.

"Done, and done, and done." Twilight said. Checking things off her checklist with the help of Spike. She turned to Applejack "Applejack, what about the Everfree Forest?" she asked.

"The perimeter's clear." Applejack said "No timberwolves or cockatrices on the loose. Zecora said so."

"Great." Twilight said.

"My team just gave the all clear from Fillydelphia to Las Pegasus." Rainbow Dash said.

"Excellent." Twilight said "Well, we've done everything on the list, but still... future Twilight looked like she'd been through a horrible ordeal. I just have this nagging feeling we should be looking for something bigger than loose bolts and leaky pipes."

"Like what exactly?" Spike asked.

As if to answer his question a three headed dog suddenly appeared and let out a mighty roar.

"Okay everypony follow my lead." Pinkie Pie said. She promptly screamed and a lot of ponies did the same.

"What is that thing?!" Spike asked.

"That's Cerberus!" Twilight said "He's supposed to be guarding the gates of Tartarus, but if he's here, then that means all of the evil creatures that have been imprisoned there could escape and destroy Equestria!"

"Destroy Equestria?!" Spike gasped.

"Yeah isn't it just great?" Twilight said sarcastically "Guess I'll have to take care of this. Hey, Cerberus! You look like you could use some obedience training! Magic obedience training!"

Cerberus roared again. Twilight prepared to face him down. Then suddenly she saw that Cerberus' roar had been a playful one. He was playing with Fluttershy who was giving him a belly rub.

"Aww who's a cute three-headed dog?" Fluttershy cooed.

"Wow Fluttershy." Twilight said "I knew you were good with animals, but this is amazing. You've managed to tame the very being who guards the gates of Tartarus."

"Aww, he's just a big furry dog who got out of his yard, that's all." Fluttershy said "Right, Cerberus? Who's a good boy? Who's a good boy? You are. Yes you are."

Pinkie Pie was still screaming.

"Pinkie Pie?" Twilight asked.

"Yes Twilight?" Pinkie Pie asked, having stopped screaming.

"Do you have a ball that I can borrow?" Twilight asked.

"Of course." Pinkie Pie said, pulling a ball out from a tree trunk "I have balls stashed all over Ponyville, in case of ball emergencies."

"Thank you." Twilight said "Hey, Cerberus! Look what I have!" Cerberus was instantly fascinated by the ball. "Don't worry about me. I'll be back once I return him to the gates of Tartarus where he belongs. Once he's back home there should be no disaster." And with that she set off.

She was gone for the rest of the day and even into the night not that anyone was worried. They knew Twilight could take care of herself.

The next morning Spike yanwed and strecthed as the rooster crowed. "Man I wish Twilight would go on epic adventures more often." he said to himself "Best night's sleep I've had in weeks." Suddenly he heard the door open and close, in walked Twilight looking none the worse for wear after her adventure. "Hey Twilight glad to see you're okay." Spike said "So how did it go with Cerberus?"

"Great. Thanks for worrying about me though." Twilight said happily "I got him back before any of the creatures could escape."

Suddenly Spike belched out a scroll which hit Twilight in the face.

"Oh no!" Twilight yelped.

"What's the big deal?" Spike asked "Oh this?" he held up the scroll "It's only a lost dog flyer for Cerberus. I'll just send a letter to Princess Celestia telling her we already found him and returned him to where he belongs."

"No it's not that!" Twilight said.

"Then what is it?" Spike asked.

"It's this!" Twilight said pointing to a spot on her cheek.

"Are you kiding me? A paper cut? That's what's got you so upset?" Spike asked "Come on Twilight it's just a paper cut. Pony up and deal with it. Clean it out with some soap and water and you'll be fine."

"No Spike you don't understand!" Twilight said "This cut is in the exact same spot as the scar on Future Twilight's cheek!"

"Well why not just put a bandage on it then?" Spike asked.

"I'm not going to put a bandage on a paper cut! Do you know how silly that will look?!" Twilight said "Besides what's important is that this means we haven't changed the future at all! Whatever the disaster is, it's still coming!"

"I don't understand." Twilight said "If the disaster wasn't caused by Cerberus getting loose, then what could it possibly be?"

"Well I don't know." Spike said, trying not to laugh "But you've got to stop pacing so much. You've worn a groove into the floor! And you know how expensive lumber is these days."

"Very funny Spike." Twilight said "But I don't have time for another one of your lectures! This is serious!"

"Sure whatever." Spike said "If you ask me you're making too big a deal out of this. Just relax, everything is okay. You saw to it yourself."

"And yet I didn't change the future." Twilight said.

"Did you ever stop to think that maybe you just imagined Future Twilight?" Spike asked.

"I know I didn't imagine it Spike!" Twilight said "I know it was real! But maybe it's not about what I do, maybe it's about what I don't do! That's it! If I stand right here and don't move an inch until next Tuesday morning, baring the occassional trip to the little fillies room, then I can't possibly do whatever it is that Future Twilight tried to warn me not to do!"

"Seriously? You're actually going to do that?" Spike asked "You've had some crazy ideas in the past Twilight but this one just takes the cake. Hm speaking of cake." he promptly disappered and came back with a tub of ice cream.

"Really? So... no matter what happens, you're not gonna move a muscle, huh?" Spike asked. Twilight didn't reply. "Well then maybe you won't mind if I... eat an entire tub of ice cream!" Spike dipped a spoon into the tub, he pulled it back out and devoured all the ice cream that was on it. Needless to say he started to make a mess on the library floor. Normally he'd be a little worried about what Twilight would think, but this time he felt like he had to take advantage of the situation. While it lasted.

"Mmm! This is so good!" Spike said. He continued to eat noisily. "Got anything you want to say Twilight? Anything at all?" he asked.

"Spike, stop!" Twilight said through gritted teeth "Think of the stomach ache!"

"Stomach ache, huh?" Spike said with a chuckle "Well that's Future Spike's problem and boy do I pity him." And he went right back to eating ice cream.

Then suddenly there was a knock at the door. "The door's open, come on in." Spike said.

Rainbow Dash flew in. "Hey Twilight" she said "Thought you'd like an update. Another pegasus just got back from Baltimare with an all-clear and-" Then suddenly she saw Twilight standing completly still while Spike was eating ice cream. Upon seeing this site she let out a laugh. "What's wrong?" she asked "Aren't you going to stop him before he gets a stomach ache?"

"She sure isn't! In fact, she's not gonna move 'til next Tuesday!" Spike explained "She thinks it's gonna prevent the unknown disaster from happening!"

"Oh this is too rich!" Rainbow Dash said in between laughs "Hey Twilight look! There's a mouse right behind you!" She and Spike started laughing but Twilight refused to move.

"Oh wait, wait wait, let me try!" Spike said, grabbing one of the quills. He proceeded to tickle Twilight nonstop. The tickling made Twilight wince and she reacted on instinct, her horn suddenly lit up and she flung Spike away from her. "Whoa!" Spike shouted, then suddenly she shot out a breath of fire which hit Twilight. Spike gasped as Twilight screamed.

"Oh no!" Rainbow Dash said "Not good!"

"What happened?" Twilight asked.

"I'm so sorry Twilight!" Spike said "I didn't mean to! It was a total accident! I swear!"

"What are you talking about?" Twilight asked.

"Um I really don't think I should tell you that." Spike said.

"Come on show me!" Twilight demanded.

"Okay but uhh... I'm not so sure that's a-" Rainbow Dash said.

"Just show me!" Twilight said. Spike held up a mirror. "Oh no! This is the same mane cut as future Twilight!"

"Really it doesn't look that bad." Rainbow Dash said.

"Yeah just go style it and you'll be fine." Spike said.

"Well okay I guess." Twilight said and went to the bathroom to try and comb her mane,

"Hey Spike how come you only gave Twilight a new hair style?" Rainbow Dash asled "Shouldn't her mane have been burned to a crisp?"

"Well not exactly." Spike said "My flame breath really only works on things that are weak to fire, like logs. Sometimes if I'm not careful I can singe ponies but I made sure to control my breath when I shot it out."

"Oh I see." Rainbow Dash said "Well that's good to hear."

"Indeed." Spike said "But maybe it's best if you leave for right now. Twilight's really letting this whole unknown disaster thing get to her."

"Well if you say so." Rainbow Dash said and she flew off.

Just then Twilight came back downstairs. Her mane was still in the same style as Future Twilight's. "It's no use!" she said "I tried everything and this mane cut refuses to undo itself! That can only mean one thing! It's just another sign that the future hasn't changed! Not doing anything didn't work either! Oh, I wish there was a way to know what was going to happen so I could stop it!"

"Oh so you wanna see the future huh?" Spike asked "Well I just might know somepony who can help!"

"Well here we are." Spike said, stopping in front of a tent in Ponyville's market square.

"What is this place?" Twilight asked.

"It's Madame Pinkie's fortune telling booth." Spike said "If you want to see the future she's the right pony for the job."

"'Madame Pinkie Pie'?" Twilight asked "Really?"

"Yes." Spike said "I've heard good things about her."

"Come... enter the chamber of Madame Pinkie Pie, if you dare." Pinkie Pie said in a spooky voice. Twilight and Spike did so.

Pinkie Pie was wearing a purple turbine cloak and hat with a red feather on top. "Welcome." she said in a spooky voice "If it's the future you wish to know about you've come to the right place."

"So 'Madame Pinkie Pie'?" Twilight asked "I was told you can see the future."

"That's correct." Pinkie Pie said.

"So tell me what do I have to do?" Twilight asked.

"For the answers you seek, let us consult the mystical orb of fate's destiny..." Pinkie Pie explained in a spooky voice "Do you like my mystical orb of fate's destiny? I just got it. Cool, huh?"

"Um yeah, uh... best one I've seen so far." Twilight said nervously.

"Now look deep into the crystal ball... for soon it will reveal all!" Pinkie Pie said in a spooky voice. She began to chant "Ah yes, it's coming to me. I see something... It is a vision of the future... I see... you, Twilight. You will get a really cool birthday present next year..."

"Yeah, and?" Twilight asked.

"And that's it." Pinkie Pie said "A really cool birthday present next year."

"Are you sure?" Twilight asked.

"Hey does this look unsure to you?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"No." Twilight said.

"Exactly. So that's it." Pinkie Pie said "Cool birthday present. I won't say what it is though."

"Pinkie look I need your 'Pinkie Sense' to tell me what the impending disaster is that Future Twilight was trying to warn me about!" Twilight said "That's why I came here!"

"Oh, about that." Pinkie Pie said "My whole fortune telling thing has nothing to do with my 'Pinkie Sense' silly."

"It doesn't?" Twilight said.

"Well duh." Pinkie Pie said "Aren't you suppose to be super smart? My 'Pinkie Sense' is only good for vague and immediate events in the near future, not days in advance." Just then her tail twitched and a flower pot fell on Twilight's forehead "Like that." she said "See? Hm where did that even come from?"

"Are you okay Twilight?" Spike asked.

"I will be as soon as I get this stupid flower pot off my head!" Twilight said, trying not to lose her temper as she and Spike left the tent.

"Thank you, come again." Pinkie Pie said.

Three days passed and no one heard anything from Twilight. They started to grow worried. Eventually Pinkie Pie decided that as a good friend she would go and check up on Twilight, just to be sure she was still o.k. "Lalalalalalala, lalalala..." she said as she bounced towards the library "Gosh, I sure hope Twilight still isn't mad about the whole flower pot thing. Wish I knew where it came from." What she saw when she opened the door surprised even her. Papers were scattered about everywhere and occasionally rustled as Twilight passed back and forth between them and a telescope as well as a chalkboard.

"Off by point zero two from yesterday. Carry the fifteen... negative azimuth on the fourteenth moon..." Twilight said to herself. She had a bandage wrapped around her forehead as a result of the flower pot.

"Oh hey Pinkie." Spike said "Nice of you to drop by."

"Twilight's really serious about finding out about that whole unknown disaster thing isn't she?" Pinkie Pie asked "Maybe that flower pot hit her on the head harder then I thought."

"She's fine." Spike said "And as long as I can keep eating ice cream she can do whatever she wants. Sorry Future Spike but this was an oppertunity that I just couldn't pass up."

"Are you okay Twilight?" Pinkie Pie asked when Twilight came near "You don't look so good."

"Ah, Pinkie, I'm so glad you're here." Twilight said "Can you help me recalibrate the apertures on the nine and quarter catadioptric telescopes?"

"Sure I guess." Pinkie Pie said, she didn't really know what Twilight was saying but she hadn't heard from Twilight in three days and she was worried about her. "So do you mind telling me what this is all about Twilight?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Well you see I was thinking, after the visit to 'Madame Pinkie' when the flowerpot landed on my head, see the bandage, just like the bandage on Future Twilight's forehead." Twilight explained.

"I see." Pinkie Pie said.

"Anyway I had an epiphany after that flowerpot." Twilight said "Doing things didn't work. Not doing things didn't work. And I couldn't predict the future. So I only had one choice. Monitor everything."

"Makes sense to me I suppose." Pinkie Pie said.

"Glad you agree." Twilight said "This way no matter what happens in the future, I'll be ready for it! Just last night I thought I saw something in the Horsehead nebula, but then after staring at it for three straight hours I realized that, I was wrong!"

"Three hours? But when did you sleep?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Oh I didn't sleep at all." Twilight explained "In fact I haven't slept since Future Twilight was here. There are only three days left until next Tuesday. I can sleep all I want after that."

"You've been awake for far too long Twilight." Spike said.

"Yeah. Because Tuesday's not three days from now. It's tomorrow!" Pinkie Pie explained.

Upon hearing this Twilight gasped and quickly teleported over to her telescope. "Pinkie, did you finish recalibrating the apertures on the nine and quarter inch catadioptric telescopes?" she asked.

"I have no idea." Pinkie Pie replied.

Twilight tried to adjust the telescope but suddenly the sun shined straight through it. Twilight let out a scream "Ow! MY EYE!"

"Hold on Twilight!" Pinkie Pie said, she promptly pulled an eye patch from behind the fireplace and put over Twilight's damaged eye. "I have eye patches stashed all over Ponyville. In case of eye patch emergencies." She then dragged a mirror over to Twilight to show her what she looked like. "There! Now you look like a pirate! A sleepy pirate, with a really weird mane cut." she said, trying to cheer Twilight up "Please be more careful next time, and don't take that eye patch off for a few days."

"The eye patch! Another sign!" Twilight said when she observed what she looked like "Nearly all the signs have come true! I haven't done a thing to prevent the catastrophe! If Tuesday's tomorrow, and the unknown disaster happens by Tuesday morning, then there's only one solution. I'll just have to... stop time."

"Is that even possible?" Spike asked.

"I don't know but I have to try." Twilight said.

That night three figures cloaked in black stealth suits slipped off The Friendship Express when it stopped in Canterlot. Under cover of darkness they made their way through the city.

"Okay, the Canterlot archives are right over there. Let's move!" Twilight said in a whispered voice.

"Uhh... I don't think we need to sneak around, Twilight. I mean it's not illegal to walk around Canterlot at night." Spike said.

"No but breaking into the Canterlot archives is." Twilight said. Then suddenly she heard hoof steps in the distance. "Guard!" she quickly leaped up to a nearby statue and posed "C'mon, you guys! Act like a statue or they'll spot us!" Spike and Pinkie Pie did as Twilight told them and posed. The guard passed right by them. "That was close." Twilight said.

"You know I dunno why we have to wear these things either." Spike said.

"Well aren't we wearing them for fun?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"No!" Twilight said "There's nothing fun about this! We're trying to prevent some kind of disaster and we only have a few hours to do so!"

"Are you sure we aren't wearing these for fun?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Focus guys!" Twilight said "The only way to prevent this disaster is to stop time! Time spells are kept in the Star Swirl the Bearded wing, the most secure section of the archives. That's why we're sneaking around!"

"Awesome! That sounds fun! Almost like a video game!" Pinkie Pie said.

"No it's not fun!" Twilight said. "Come on let's go!" But Twilight didn't pay attention to where she was going and ended up ripping her suit when she passed through a bush.

"You know I still don't see how sneaking into the archives is gonna help her find out about her birthday present." Pinkie Pie said.

"Well when Twilight's like this it's best not to question her actions." Spike said "Trust me I've learned the hard way."

"The coast is clear." Twilight said "Now slowly and carefully lift me into the window so we can- AH!" Spike and Pinkie Pie lifted her up a little too fast, causing her to crash through the open window and fall flat on her face.

"Let's get this over with." Spike said with a sigh and climbed up. Pinkie Pie followed soon after.

"Okay" Twilight said "Now if my calculations are correct, then the Star Swirl the Bearded wing should be right... here."

"Uh, Twilight?" Spike asked.

"What is it Spike?" Twilight asked.

"Isn't this where we came in?" Spike asked.

"Cool! Can we climb in the window again? That was super fun!" Pinkie Pie said.

"I don't understand. It's supposed to be right here..." Twilight said "How are we supposed to find it now?"

"Well maybe we could ask somepony in the Star Swirl the Bearded wing?" Pinkie Pie suggested.

Twilight turned to look and saw that the Star Swirl the Bearded wing was locked down but it was right in front of her. "Huh. How'd I miss that?" she asked "Look at all those priceless magic scrolls. There are more than I ever imagined!"

Suddenly in the distance came the sound of hoofsteps. "Twilight! The guard!" Pinkie Pie said.

Twilight gasped "What do we do, what do we do?!" But Twilight couldn't think of anything and simply instructed Spike and Pinkie Pie to hide as the guard approcahed.

To her surprise the guard merely said "Oh hey Twilight haven't seen you in a while. Sneaking into the archives again? Don't worry I promise I won't tell anyone. Here let me open that gate for you." And he used his magic to open the Star Swirl the Bearded Wing. "There you go. Hope I'll see you around." the guard said.

"Thanks!" Twilight chuckled nervously. She, Spike, and Pinkie Pie promptly made their way into the wing. "Oh no!" Twilight said when she looked at herself in the mirror. Spike and Pinkie Pie ended up bumping into her "I look just like future Twilight... the last sign has offically come true!"

"And that's bad right?" Pinkie Pie asked.

Twilight didn't answer, she merely said "Come on! It's almost Tuesday morning! The unknown disaster could happen at any moment!"

"But how do we find the time-stopping spell?" Spike asked "There must be a million scrolls here!"

"I. Don't. Know!" Twilight said "We'll just have to search as fast as we can!" They did so but they failed to find anything. Just then the sun began to rise and the birds began to chirp.

"It's over Twilight! It's Tuesday morning!" Spike said.

"Nnngh, no! Tuesday morning, the disaster! INCOMING!" Twilight shouted and pushed Spike out of the way as she ducked and covered her eyes with her hooves.

"I dunno, Twilight." Spike said "I don't see any disasters. In fact it looks like a pretty nice day."

"What?" Twilight asked.

"Good morning Twilight, love the new hairstyle." Princess Celestia said happily "I see you couldn't resist sneaking into the Star Swirl the Bearded Wing again. Don't worry this will just be our little secret. After all nopony got hurt. Well happy Tuesday."

"I don't get it." Twilight said "Why isn't anypony surprised to see me sneaking around in here?! Is it possible there never was a disaster? That I've just been making myself frantic over nothing?!"

"I don't get it. If future Twilight wasn't warning you about a disaster, then what was she trying to tell you?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"I don't know but I do know one thing." Twilight said with a laugh "I look ridiculous. And it's all because I couldn't stop worrying and let the future handle itself! Well, not anymore. From now on, I'm gonna solve problems as they come, and stop worrying about every little thing!"

Suddenly Spike started moaning "I thought the stomach ache was Future Spike's problem. But now I am Future Spike." Then suddenly he let out a massive belch, the vibrations caused all the scrolls on the shelfs to fall down, creating a huge mess.

"Oh dear." Twilight said.

"Oh dear is right." Spike said "If only I hadn't eaten all that ice cream."

"Well maybe there's a way to ensure that never happens." Twilight said.

"Twilight, Twilight, I found something!" Pinkie Pie said "It doesn't stop time, but it lets you go back in time. It says you can go back once, and it only lasts for a few moments. Does that help?"

"Pinkie Pie you've done it again." Twilight said "Now I can go back in time and tell Past Twilight to not let Spike eat any ice cream. Then this stomach ache will never happen." And with that she cast the spell which would allow her to travel back in time.

"Twilight, you've got to listen to me!" Twilight said.

"Who are you?" Past Twilight asked "I mean you look like me and sound like me, but I'm me too. So how can there be two me's? It's just not scientifically possible. Therefore you are not scientifically possible."

"Twilight, please listen!" Twilight said "I have a very important message for you from the future! You have to hear it!"

"Wait you mean you're from the future?" PastTwilight asked.

"That's right," Twilight said "Now please listen-"

"What in the world of Equestria happened to you?" Past Twilight asked "The future must be really awful if you look like this."

"Please! You have to listen to me!" Twilight said "I don't have much time!"

"Is there some sort of epic pony war in the distant future or something?" Past Twilight asked.

"Well actually to tell you the truth I'm from next Tuesday morning." Twilight said "But that's not important right now!"

"I can't believe that time travel is actually possible!" Past Twilight said "How did you? I mean I figure it out?"

"The time spells are located in the Canterlot Archives." Twilight explained "But that's not-"

"Really? Where?" Past Twilight asked "I've never seen them at all."

"They're in the Star Swirl the Bearded wing." Past Twilight explained "Now would you please listen to-"

"So is time travel fun or does it hurt?" Past Twilight asked "I have so many questions to-"

"Look I have something extremely important to tell you about the future, and I only have a few seconds so you've got to listen to me!" Twilight said, cutting Past Twilight off, as she did so she began to fade away "Whatever you do, don't-" Her last words never reached PastTwilight's ears. In another blinding flash of light Twilight was gone.

"-let Spike eat any cream. Ugh, I can't believe I just did that." Twilight said.

"Didn't work huh?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Well actually yes but remember last week when future Twilight came to warn me about something?" Twilight asked "That was me trying to warn myself not to let Spike eat any cream. But that made me worry because I never got to hear the last part of what I wanted to say. Ugh my brain hurts and I'm going all cross-eyed."

"Twilight time is a very delicate thing and sometimes things are best left in the past where they belong." Pinkie Pie said "And this is one of those times."

"You sound like Time Turner." Twilight said.

"Well when you hang out with the so called 'Master of Time' for as long as I do he starts to rub off on you." Pinkie Pie said.

"Well for right now I'm going to take Spike home and the two of us aren't going to do anything but rest for a while." Twilight said "After all the time we wasted with this whole time traveling business I don't want to hear or even think about time anytime soon. Starting now of course."

"Oh Twilight." Pinkie Pie said with a laugh. And with that Twilight, Spike, and Pinkie Pie set off for the train station where they would board a train back to Ponyville.

S3E4 "One Bad Apple" (What If?)

Inside her room at Sweet Apple Acres Apple Bloom was nervous. "What to wear, what to wear? Oh, what to wear?!"

Applejack was quickly losing what little patience she had. " Scoot your boot, Apple Bloom." she said, trying not to sound mean "It's not like it's the Harvest Day Parade or anything! We're just goin' to the train station is all!"

This statment was apparently lost on Apple Bloom who was trying on different outfits. "Too casual. Too summery."

Applejack sighed "Look your cousin isn't gonna care what you're wearin'. Just pick somethin' already!"

"But this is my first time meeting her and she's from Manehattan!" Apple Bloom said "So I wanna make a good impression."

"Well you know what would make a good impression?" Applejack asked.

"What?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Bein' on time to pick her up!" Applejack said.

Apple Bloom whined.

Applejack sighed "You got nothin' to worry about, sugarcube. Y'all are gonna get along great. In fact you already have somethin' in common."

"Oh yeah? What's that?" Apple Bloom asked through a snorkal.

"Neither of you have a cutie mark." Applejack explained.

"What?! How could you forget to tell me somethin' like that?" Apple Bloom demanded.

"Well, I, uh-" Applejack said.

"Oh this changes everything!" Apple Bloom said, running off "See ya at the train station I'm gonna go tell Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo about this."

Applejack frowned when she observed the mess in Apple Bloom's room "You know your cousin's suppose to sleep in here right?!" she asked. Apple Bloom didn't reply. Applejack sighed "I'h got the feeling this is gonna be a big headache for me. How do I always get roped into these things?"

(Title Sequence)

Reluctantly Applejack was forced to allow Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo to join Apple Bloom at the train station to wait for Babs Seeds. Needless to say she wasn't happy about having to keep an eye on them.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders didn't seem to notice. They were too busy bouncing around and laughing. "Do you really think she'll wanna join?" Scootaloo asked Apple Bloom.

"I told you she doesn't have her cutie mark." Apple Bloom replied "So of course she'll wanna join the Cutie Mark Crusaders!"

"I'm just so excited I could burst!" Sweetie Belle said. A few stray light green sparks shot out from her horn.

Just then the train pulled into the station with a loud whistle. "Is that the train from Manehattan?" Apple Bloom asked Applejack.

"Yep." Applejack said "That's the one."

"That's her!" Apple Bloom proclaimed, looking through one of the coach windows "Oh, wait, no, no, that's not her. Oh! No, tha-tha-that's her! Um, no. Oh, wait, tha- that's not her either, uh..."

Applejack sighed. "Apple Bloom you've never met Babs Seed before, remember?"

Apple Bloom laughed nervously "Oh yeah forgot."

Then suddenly the locomotive let off steam. "Ah, that's her!" Applejack said as the smoke vanished. There stood a fairly chubby filly with a dark orange coat and a dark red mane and tail.

Before Babs Seed had a chance to react she was swarmed by the Cutie Mark Crusaders. "Babs, Babs! It's me, your cousin, Apple Bloom!" Apple Bloom said, not noticing that Babs Seed was starting to feel uncomfortable "And this is Sweetie Belle, and this is Scootaloo, and we are so so so glad you're here!"

"Um thanks, I'm happy to-" Babs Seed said.

"This is gonna be the best week of your life!" Sweetie Belle said, cutting Babs Seed off.

"Sure hope it's gonna be-" Babs Seed said.

"Seriously, we are gonna have a blast!" Scootaloo said, cutting Babs Seed off.

Applejack looked on with a disapproving frown. She wanted to tell the Cutie Mark Crusaders to leave Babs Seed alone but considering how jumpy they were she figured she'd likely never get the chance.

"The Summer Harvest Parade's going on while you're here!" Sweetie Belle said "And you'll get to ride in a float!"

"Really?" Babs Seed asked "I've never ever been on a float before-"

"And we've got a really big surprise waiting for you!" Apple Bloom said, cutting Babs Seed off.

"Yeah... uh... a surprise?" Babs Seed said nervously.

"Cover your eyes." Apple Bloom instructed. Babs Seed did so. "I give you...the Cutie Mark Crusaders Clubhouse!"

Babs Seed opened her eyes. She was amazed by what she saw. "The Cutie Mark Crusaders...?" she asked,

"Yep." Scootaloo said "It's a club devoted to helping ponies get their cutie marks! And we're its founding members."

"Well techincally we're it's only members." Sweetie Belle explained.

"But we're always looking to expand." Apple Bloom said "And you seem like the perfect candidate!"

"I do?" Babs Seed asked.

"Well, yeah, since you don't have a cutie mark' n'all." Scootaloo said, rubbing up against Babs Seed. This prompted Babs Seed to cover her blank flank with her tail.

"Oh, yeah... that..." Babs Seed said.

"Allow me to show you just some of the highlights of our clubhouse, should you choose to join us." Apple Bloom said. "This is where we do our roll call..." she pointed to a small area in the clubhouse with a checklist. "This is where we eat our lunch..." she pointed to some nearby tables. "And sometimes we stand here and think of great ideas."

"Yeah, uh.." Babs Seed said. She wanted to explain to the cutie mark crusaders that she wanted to be left alone but she never got the chance.

"Uh, could you excuse us for a moment please?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Sure I guess." Babs Seed said.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders huddled together and began to talk quietly among themselves. "I thought she'd be more impressed." Apple Bloom said in a hushed tone of voice.

"She's from Manehattan." Sweetie Belle said "If we wanna impress her, then we need to really wow her!"

"That's a good idea but how are we going to do that?" Apple Bloom asked. This prompted the cutie mark crusaders to think for a moment.

Suddenly Scootaloo gasped "The float! She can ride with us on our Summer Harvest Parade float!" she said.

"That's perfect!" Apple Bloom said "Man this really is a good spot for thinking up bright ideas."

"Mm-hm." Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo replied.

"Here it is Babs!" Apple Bloom said as she led her cousin into the barn at Sweet Apple Acres "This is the official Cutie Mark Crusaders float for the Summer Harvest Parade! Applejack said we could ride in it!"

"As a member of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, you'd be able to ride on it with us!" Scootaloo explained "It'd be totally fun."

Babs Seed laughed nervously as she observed the parade float.

"More like funny looking." Diamond Tiara said and she promptly laughed.

"What are you doing here Diamond Tiara?" Apple Bloom asked "Don't you have to be nasty somewhere else?"

"Not at the moment blank flanks." Diamond Tiara said "My father's busy discussing business with Granny Smith so I thought I'd drop by and see what sort of amusing antics you're getting up to."

"Oh you think you're funny do you?!" Scootaloo said "Well let's see how funny you are when you're face down in the dirt!"

"Forget it Scootaloo she ain't worth it." Apple Bloom said "Althought I admit that thought had crossed my mind."

"You know what Diamond Tiara you're a creep!" Sweetie Belle said "We were having a good time until you showed up! So go have some juice or something because I'll tell you something this is a happy place!"

"Oh please." Diamond Tiara said, then she turned her attention to the parade float "What is this thing? A gaint orange?" she asked.

"It's a pumpkin." Apple Bloom said "And for your information it's the offical parade float of the Cutie Mark Crusaders."

"Ha more like a lame-kin." Diamond Tiara said "Oh sorry that was a bit of a bad pun, just like you guys."

"Very funny Diamond Tiara." Apple Bloom said sarcastically.

"By the way who's this new blank flank here?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"She's my cousin Babs Seed." Apple Bloom said "And she's from Manehattan."

"Manehattan, huh? Well, I guess you have that going for you." Diamond Tiara said "Were you going to join their little club? What's it called? The Cutie Mark Crusaders?"

Babs Seed exhaled "The Cutie Mark Crybabies is more like!" she said with a chuckle.

"Babs what are you doing?!" Apple Bloom asked.

"What's it look like to you?!" Babs Seed asked.

"Oooo, big city attitude! I like it!" Diamond Tiara said.

"Oh yeah? Well there's more where that came from!" Babs Seed said "Get a load of this!" She promptly demolished the Cutie Mark Crusaders parade float. She and Diamond Tiara laughed.

"That wasn't funny!" Scootaloo said.

"To you maybe." Babs Seed said "Not that I really care. Looks like somepony's pumpkin just got squashed!"

"Just wait til I tell Applejack about this!" Apple Bloom said "You won't be laughing then!"

"Oh I wouldn't do that if I were you." Babs Seed said meancingly.

"Why not?" Scootaloo asked "You wrecked our parade float!"

"Let's just say I'll have ways of knowing." Babs Seed said "And you won't like what happens then."

"You're bluffing!" Sweetie Belle said.

"Am I?!" Babs Seed said "Well go ahead, by all means feel free to tell Applejack but what makes you think she'll believe you? Can you prove I wrecked your parade float?"

"Well actually no." Apple Bloom said.

"So what makes you think she'll believe a couple of cry babies who are always getting into trouble?" Babs Seed asked. The Cutie Mark Crusaders didn't answer. "Exactly." Babs Seed said "Come on Diamond Tiara let's ditch these losers."

"Now you're talking." Diamond Tiara said. And she and Babs Seed promptly made their way out of the barn.

"What... just happened?" Apple Bloom asked.

"I think Babs just went to the dark side." Scootaloo said.

"We should tell Applejack." Sweetie Belle said.

"We could but you heard what Babs said." Apple Bloom said "We can't prove she did anything so Applejack won't believe us."

"Besides we're not babies." Scootaloo said.

"But then why do I feel like crying?" Sweetie Belle asked.

A little later the Cutie Mark Crusaders sulked to themselves in their clubhouse.

"I still can't believe she ruined our pumpkin float." Scootaloo said "The ungrateful brat."

"Yeah, after everything we did for her she repays us by siding with Diamond Tiara. She's got some nerve." Apple Bloom said.

"Well what are we going to do?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"We're gonna build a new float, that's what." Apple Bloom said.

"Why bother?" Scootaloo asked "She'll just wreck that one too."

"We could always try to tell Applejack." Sweetie Belle said.

"No, that will never work." Apple Bloom said "Unless we can get some solid proof Applejack will never believe us. Besides Babs Seed is only going to be here until a few days after the Summer Harvest Festival, and that's this weekend. So until then we'll just avoid her like the plague and things will go back to normal."

"Avoid her... yeah, how hard can that be?" Scootaloo said.

(Babs Seed)

"I don't understand it. Every place we go Babs is there." Sweetie Belle said.

"Maybe she's been taking lessons from Pinkie Pie." Scootaloo said.

"Pinkie Pie would never associate herself with a meanie pants like Babs." Apple Bloom said "We'll just have to spend all our time in our clubhouse until we can find a way to avoid her."

"Hey! What're you doing at my clubhouse?" Babs Seed asked.

"Y- y- your clubhouse?! This is our clubhouse!" Scootaloo said.

"Oh really?! I don't see your names written on it!" Babs Seed said.

"Well I don't see your name written on it either!" Apple Bloom said.

"Well it will be soon!" Babs Seed said "So if I were you I'd start looking for another clubhouse."

"That's not fair Babs! We never did anything to you!" Apple Bloom said "And that Diamond Tiara is nothing but a jerk! She'll turn on you when you least expect it!"

"You think so blank flanks?" Diamond Tiara said "Why would I ever betray Babs?"

"Because I don't see you and Silver Spoon hanging out anymore!" Apple Bloom said.

"So what?! Babs is the only friend I'll ever need!" Diamond Tiara said "Now you heard what Babs said, so get lost if you know what's good for ya!"

"That's the spirit Diamond Tiara!" Babs Seed said and promptly ripped up the ramp leading up the clubhouse.

This proved to be the straw that poked the camel's back for Sweetie Belle. Within seconds she began wailing and crying her eyes out.

"That was pretty funny Babs." Diamond Tiara said.

"It was. But you know what would be even funnier?" Babs Seed asked.

"What?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"This!" Babs Seed said and she promptly pushed Diamond Tiara off the clubhouse balcony.

"Wait what are you doaaaaaaaah!" Diamond Tiara screamed as she fell. She landed face first in a mud puddle. She looked up and saw that Babs Seed was laughing at her as well. "Why did you do this to me?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"Because pickin on those cry babies is gettin old fast." Babs Seed explained "But picking on you opens up a whole new level of oppertunites."

"But I thought we were friends." Diamond Tiara said, trying and failing to hold back tears.

"Well what can I say, I learned from the best." Babs Seed "Now get lost cry baby! I don't want to see you or those other cry babies near my clubhouse ever again!"

Diamond Tiara promptly ran off, sobbing to herself.

"Man not even Diamond Tiara deserved that." Scootaloo said a short time later. She and Apple Bloom had taken Sweetie Belle home and were trying to comfort her.

"That Babs has gone too far!" Apple Bloom said "It's time we taught her a lesson she'll never forget!"

"What are we gonna do?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"What we should've done in the first place." Apple Bloom said.

"Tell Applejack?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"No." Apple Bloom said "We're going to stand up to Babs and teach her not to mess with the Cutie Mark Crusaders."

"Apple Bloom are you crazy? We can't fight her!" Scootaloo said "She's an earth pony, she'll wipe the floor with us!"

"Whoever said we were gonna fight her?" Apple Bloom said.

"So then what are we gonna do?" Scootaloo asked.

"We're going to publicly humilate her, that's what." Apple Bloom said "And after it's over when you look up embarrassed in the dictionary there'll be a picture of her face."

"But how are we going to pull it off?" Scootaloo asked.

"I have an idea that just might work. But we'll have to pull it off under cover of darkness." Apple Bloom said. She promptly whispered her plan to Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo.

"Oh I like this idea." Scootaloo said.

"Me too I guess." Sweetie Belle said.

"Remember no one must know about this." Apple Bloom said "We've only got one chance."

"Don't worry my folks are pretty heavy sleepers, they'll never notice me sneaking out." Scootaloo said.

"For once I'm glad I'm not sleeping over at Rarity's place." Sweetie Belle said.

Several hours later Apple Bloom was sleeping on a pile of newspapers on the floor of her own bedroom. Babs Seed had been sleeping in Apple Bloom's bed since her arrival.

Suddenly from outside Apple Bloom heard a faint "Moo". She looked out the window and saw a bunch of cows. One of them was a fake wooden one which served as a disguise for Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo. Sweetie Belle was the one making the "Moo" sound.

Apple Bloom got up and slowly walked to the door of her room. Babs Seed moved and Apple Bloom froze. If Babs Seed woke up the whole plan was a bust. Finally after what seemed like minutes to Apple Bloom Babs Seed moaned and went back to sleep. Apple Bloom breathed a sigh of relief and left the room, taking care not to slam the door and wake everyone up.

Once outside Apple Bloom met up with Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo led them to the barn. Inside were all the materials to make another parade float.

Scootaloo blew some gold powdery substance into the air. Sweetie Belel squeaked when she observed that the dust now made her coat look golden. "Luster dust from Sugarcube Corner." Scootaloo explained "They use it for decorating their various cakes. Pinkie Pie was all too happy to let me part with some."

"That must be what Rarity uses in her emergency edible boots." Sweetie Belle explained. Apple Bloom and Scootaloo exchanged odd looks. "I asked Rarity about them and she simply said you don't wanna know." Sweetie Belle explained.

"Well anyway." Scootaloo said turning to Apple Bloom "Did you bring the thing from the place?"

"Sure did." Apple Bloom said and handed a small clock in the shape of an apple to Scootaloo.

"What's that?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Granny Smith's kitchen timer." Apple Bloom said deviously.

"What's that for?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"You'll see." Apple Bloom said "Now let's get to work. We've only got a few hours and this parade float has to look so irresistible Babs will want to ride in it for sure."

The Cutie Mark Crusaders wasted no time and worked as hard they could on their new parade float. They made sure everything was exactly where it needed to be. If anything seemed even the slightest bit off about it the entire plan could be ruined. Needless to say by the time they were done they were very tired. The sun was begining to rise as they put the finishing touches on the float.

"Well girls I think we did it." Apple Bloom said "This parade float is a fine piece of work."

"Yeah." Scootaloo said.

"I just hope this luster dust washes off easily." Sweetie Belle said.

Luckily for the Cutie Mark Crusaders no one suspected anything, not even Babs Seed. Everything was falling into place as the CMC managed to bring their float to the Summer Harvest Festival parade route.

"Babs should be showing up any minute now." Apple Bloom said "And when she does she'll fall right into our trap."

"That'll teach her not to mess with us!" Scootaloo said.

"I guess." Sweetie Belle said, she didn't sound very sure of herself.

"What's wrong Sweetie Belle?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Don't tell us you're getting cold hooves." Scootaloo said.

"My hooves aren't cold." Sweetie Belle said. Apple Bloom and Scootaloo facehoofed.

"What I meant was don't tell us you're having second thoughts about this." Scootaloo explained.

"After everything she's done this is what she deserves." Apple Bloom said.

"I just can't help but get the feeling that this is wrong." Sweetie Belle said.

"What are you talking about?" Scootaloo asked.

"Well you know how we didn't like it when Diamond Tiara threatened to publicly humilate us right?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Yeah." Scootaloo said "And your point is?"

"If we didn't like being publicly humilated then what gives us the right to do that to Babs?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Sweetie Belle have you forgetten what she did to us?" Apple Bloom asked "She betrayed our friendship and sided with Diamond Tiara. She made our lives miserable."

"And don't forget what she did to Diamond Tiara." Scootaloo said "She made her fall into a mud puddle and she called her a crybaby. And to top it off she stole our clubhouse."

"But does that really give us the right to do this to her?" Sweetie Belle asked "Rarity always told me that two wrongs don't make a right."

"Well why is it that you're only now starting to feel guilty?" Apple Bloom asked "I mean you went along with our plan."

"You know Apple Bloom's right." Scootaloo said "If you really didn't want to do this then why didn't you try to stop us? You could've told Rarity or Applejack and we would've gotten in trouble. But you didn't."

"Because I didn't start to feel guilty until now." Sweetie Belle explained.

"That makes no sense at all!" Apple Bloom said.

"I know it doesn't." Sweetie Belle said "But I just know that this is not the way to deal with Babs."

"Then what is?" Scootaloo asked.

"What I kept suggesting." Sweetie Belle said "Tell Applejack."

"And you think she'll believe us?" Apple Bloom asked.

"I don't know." Sweetie Belle said "But I'm going to do it with or without you girls."

"Well if you're going to tell Applejack I suppsoe there's nothing we can do to stop you." Apple Bloom said.

"And I guess maybe if all three of us tell her she'll believe us." Scootaloo said.

"Then what are we waiting for?" Sweetie Belle asked "Let's go tell her so we can finally put a stop to all of this." And so the Cutie Mark Crusaders left the parade route, taking their float with them.

Along the way they ran into Babs Seed. "Hey that's a nice parade float you got there Cutie Mark Crybabies." she teased "You gonna let me ride in it?"

"No." Apple Bloom said.

"Why not?" Babs Seed asked "I can take that parade float by force or you can just hoof it over to me and nopony gets hurt."

"Because this float is broken." Scootaloo said "There's a problem with one of the floor boards."

"Besides I think the paint is kind of chiping in some places." Apple Bloom said "You'd be better off with another parade float."

"Well I guess you're right." Babs Seed said "If your float is broken then I certainly don't want it. Guess you crybabies are good for something." And with that she left to see if she could "borrow" another parade float.

The Cutie Mark Crusaders returned the parade float to the barn and then went to look for Applejack. It didn't take them long however as they found Applejack finishing up her chores.

"Hey Applejack can we talk to you?" Apple Bloom asked.

"Of course sugarcubes." Applejack said "Just give me a second here." She proceeded to kick the tree, this caused the apples to fall into the bucket that been placed beneath said tree. "Now what was it you wanted to talk me to about?" Applejack asked.

"Can we go somewhere a little more quiet?" Scootaloo asked.

"I guess." Applejack said. She led the Cutie Mark Crusaders inside. She went up to her room and shut the door. "So is something troubling you?" she asked.

"Well sort of." Sweetie Belle said. The Cutie Mark Crusaders then told Applejack everything. They told her about how they had tried to get Babs to join their group, how Babs had sided with Diamond Tiara, how Babs had bullied them everywhere they went, how Babs stole their clubhouse and turned on Diamond Tiara, and even their plan to publicy humilate Babs before Sweetie Belle talked them out of it.

"So Babs has been giving you a hard time huh?" Applejack asked "Well I'm glad y'all came to me instead of doing something stupid. I was going to tell you this but then you ran off on me, you see, back home Babs is being bullied."

"Bullied?" the Cutie Mark Crusaders asked.

"Yep." Applejack said "They're picking on her all because she doesn't have a cutie mark. So after talking to her folks we decided that a trip to Ponyville might do her some good. I figured if she knew she wasn't the only blank flank she might open up a little and make some new friends."

"Well that sure didn't turn well." Scootaloo said.

"Trust me now that I know what she's been doing I plan on having a little chat with her." Applejack said "Hopefully I'll be able to set her straight. As for you three, well I am glad that you told me, but you need to realize that I can't fight all your battles for you. When you're being bullied there's usually only one way to make it stop."

"What's that?" Apple Bloom asked.

"You have to stand up the bully or bullies." Applejack said.

"You mean like fighting?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"No." Applejack said "Fighting never solves anything and only gets you in trouble. But if you show the bully or bullies that you're not going to take their insults and actions lying down then they'll stop picking on you. Bullies always target those they deem weaker then themselves, and if you stand up to them you'll prove that you're just as tough as they are."

"I guess we'll have to try it the next time we're being picked on." Scootaloo said.

"I still have one question." Sweetie Belle said "If we had gone through with our plan for revenge would that have made us bullies as well?"

"Not really." Applejack said "But you would've overreacted to the situation. Like I said before I'm glad you didn't go through with it."

"Thanks sis." Apple Bloom said.

"You're welcome." Applejack said. The Cutie Mark Crusaders promptly left. Applejack sighed "I hope I can help Babs see the error of her ways." she said to herself.

After the Summer Harvest Festival was over Applejack called Babs Seed up to her room.

"You uh wanted to see me?" Babs Seed asked.

"I did." Applejack said in a firm voice "Apple Bloom and her friends told me you've been bullying them lately. Is this true?"

"Uh, yeah." Babs Seed said.

"Now listen Babs." Applejack said "I'm gonna tell you a little story and I want you to listen carefully. I have a feeling you're going to be able to easily relate to it."

"I'm all ears." Babs Seed said.

"When I was about the same age as you and Apple Bloom I was always being picked on in school. So many ponies teased me, saying that I was never as smart as my brother. They did all sorts of mean things to me. They pushed me and shoved me in the hallways. They stole my lunch. They even on occassion beat me up."

"So what did you do?" Babs Seed asked.

"Well I didn't want to tell anyone I was being bullied so I figured the best way to get out of it was to act like the bullies." Applejack said "I thought that if the bullies accepted me as one of their own they'd leave me alone. Sound familar?"

"That's just what I've been doing." Babs Seed said "So what happened next?"

"Well I started realizing how wrong it felt to bully others." Applejack said "Whenever I tried to pick on someone I always saw myself reflected in them. Eventually I met a filly who stood up to me and said that she wasn't going to let me push her around. She helped me realize that the best way to deal with bullies is to stand up to them. You don't have to fight but you need to show them that they can't just do whatever they want to you. And thanks to that filly I stood up to the bullies and I was never bullied again."

"Is this story true?" Babs Seed asked.

"You bet it is." Applejack said "So do you realize now why bullying others to avoid being bullied is wrong?"

"I do." Babs Seed said.

"Good." Applejack said "Now I want you to apologize to Apple Bloom and her friends for being so mean to them. Understand?"

"Yes." Babs Seed said.

"You don't need to apologize we've already forgiven you." Apple Bloom said.

"Apple Bloom did you overhear everything I just said to Babs?" Applejack asked.

"Not all of it but I did hear the last few sentences." Apple Bloom said "Anyway, Babs me and the other Cutie Mark Crusaders already know what you've been going through back in Manehattan. And we're sorry, if we'd have known that we probably wouldn't have tried to crowd around you and make you a Cutie Mark Crusader right off the bat."

"That's o.k." Babs Seed said "You didn't know. But can we start over?"

"Well do you really feel sorry for what you did to us?" Apple Bloom asked.

"I do, trust me I do." Babs Seed said.

"Then of course we can start over." Apple Bloom said "Does this mean you want to join the Cutie Mark Crusaders?"

"You betcha." Babs Seed said.

"That's music to my ears." Apple Bloom said "Come on let's go find Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo."

A short time later Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo started the induction ceremony for Babs Seed. Scootaloo pounded fiercely on the drums.

"We the Cutie Mark Crusaders offically elect Babs Seed to join us as a sister, friend, confidaynte, alley, boss-om buddy, gal pal, compader, chum of chums..." Sweetie Belle said reading a list.

Scootaloo cleared her throat.

"Well you're the one who wrote this." Sweetie Belle said.

"Oh yeah, forgot." Scootaloo said.

Sweetie Belle continued reading "Homegirl... Amiga... blah blah blah blah blah. Oh, yes, here. ...and fellow Cutie Mark Crusader! Babs Seed you are solemnly sworn in here this day, in witness of your fellow sisters, friends, confidantes... boss-om buddies... compadres... "

"Congratulations!" Scootaloo said, throwing a cape to Babs Seed. She then muttered under her breath "Gotta remember to revise that."

"So I'm part of the group now huh?" Babs Seed asked.

"Yep." Apple Bloom said.

Babs Seed was happy that she was able to patch things up with Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and Scootaloo. But even after joining the Cutie Mark Crusaders her thoughts kept drifting back to Diamond Tiara. She had seemed rather heartbroken after what Babs Seed did to her and Babs Seed couldn't help but feel guilty. She knew that Diamond Tiara had always been mean to the Cutie Mark Crusaders, especially Apple Bloom but she felt that regardless she had to least attempt to patch things up with Diamond Tiara before she returned to Manehattan.

Thankfully Pinkie Pie was able to give Babs Seed directions to Diamond Tiara's house. She mentioned that as far as she knew Diamond Tiara was sulking to herself and had not left her house, even for the Summer Harvest Festival.

Babs Seed wasted no time and upon arriving knocked on the door. She was greated by Filthy Rich. "Um excuse I was just wondering if Diamond Tiara was around." Babs Seed, she had recently learned to be more confident but in this instant she was just as nervous as she had been back in Manehattan.

"She is." Flithy Rich said "But she hasn't been herself lately. I've tried everything I can think of but she refuses to even talk to me. I'm worried about her."

"Well maybe I can help." Babs Seed said.

"How so?" Filthy Rich asked.

"Let's just say I have my methods." Babs Seed said.

"Well if you're sure." Filthy Rich said "Follow me." He led Babs Seed up to Diamond Tiara's room. The door was locked shut. "Good luck, you'll need it." Filthy Rich said.

Babs Seed knocked on the door.

"Go away!" Diamond Tiara said in between sobs.

"Diamond Tiara it's me Babs Seed." Babs Seed said softly.

"What do you want?" Diamond Tiara asked "Come to make fun of me some more?"

"I've come to apologize." Babs Seed said "I'm sorry for everything I did to you."

"I don't believe you!" Diamond Tiara said "Just go away!"

"I'm not taking no for answer." Babs Seed said.

"You're not going to leave me alone are you?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"Nope." Babs Seed said.

Diamond Tiara unlocked the door and Babs Seed came in. "Fine." Diamond Tiara said "Say whatever you've come to say. You've got like five seconds."

"Look I'm sorry I called you a crybaby and made you fall in the mud puddle." Babs Seed said "I feel really guilty about it."

"Time's up. That's a lovey story." Diamond Tiara said "Do me a favor and don't let the door hit you on the way out."

"Would you just listen to me, please?" Babs Seed asked "I want to apologize for what I've done and I want an honest answer. Do you forgive me? I won't blame you if you don't."

"Just go away blank flank." Diamond Tiara said "And leave me alone."

Babs Seed began to realize what the source of the problem was "You really took that comment about how I 'learned from the best' to heart didn't you?" she asked.

Diamond Tiara sobbed again "I realized that you were right." she said sadly "It's no wonder that Silver Spoon and I had a falling out."

"What did she say exactly?" Babs Seed asked.

"She said she couldn't keep helping me hurt other ponies feelings just to make myself feel good." Diamond Tiara said "She said that she had always hoped there would be some good in me but apparently she was wrong. She then told me to not bother trying to come near her until I changed my ways. I can't believe it's taken me until to realize that she meant it."

"Well it's not too late you know." Babs Seed said.

"You don't what it's like." Diamond Tiara said "The only friends I ever had were only friends with me because my father insisted. He never wanted me to be alone. Silver Spoon was the only exception and I pushed her away with my actions. You don't know what it's like to be known as Diamond Tiara, the bratty filly, the spoiled brat, the snot nosed kid, the pony that nopnoy within a hundred miles should go near." she promptly sobed some more.

"You know what you're right." Babs Seed said "I don't understand what's it like to be you. But you know something you're not all bad."

"You're just saying that!" Diamond Tiara said.

"No I'm not." Babs Seed said "If you were truely rotten to the core then you wouldn't be acting like this. You'd be assuming that you never did anything wrong and that everypony else has a problem."

"Suppose you're right." Diamond Tiara said "What am I suppose to do now?"

"The only advice I can give is to ask yourself who you want to be known as." Babs Seed said "If you want to change who you are inside You have to be the one to take that first step. You have to be willing to good if you want others to see that you really are. That change may not be easy but it's not as hard as you might think."

"And then I'll start making friends?" Diamond Tiara asked.

"You'll only start making friends if you really are willing to change." Babs Seed said "Once you take that first step as long as you never look back you'll eventually become a new pony. Then you'll be able to change the way other ponies think of you. And then perhaps you'll be able to patch things up with Silver Spoon. But as I said before it's only if you're willing to change who you are inside. Remember that no one else can make that decision for you. If you want to be good then you have to be willing to redeem yourself."

"Never thought I'd be getting advice from a blank flank." Diamond Tiara said "Especially good advice."

"Well that's one thing you're going to need to work on." Babs Seed said "But I can tell already that you're willing to take that first step."

Thanks to Babs Seed's advice Diamond Tiara began to change who she was. Eventually she became a much nicer pony and everyone around noticed a change for the better in her. She even managed to bury the hatchet with the Cutie Mark Crusaders, though it wasn't much of a surprise when she became a friendly rival to them.

As for Babs Seed herself the confidence she'd picked up in Ponyville would never be forgotten.

"So you promise you're gonna start our Manehattan branch of the Cutie Mark Crusaders, right?" Apple Bloom asked. She and the other Cutie Mark Crusaders along with Applejack had come to see Babs Seed off at the train station.

"Yeah, and I promise to keep talking to my big sis about the teasing back home." Babs Seed said.

"Good." Applejack said "And if you have any problems, we've got your back too, y'hear?"

"Sure do." Babs Seed said "Thank you for everything. I'll have to come and visit again sometime."

"We'll look forward to it." Sweetie Belle said.

"But for now it looks like you've got a train to catch." Scootaloo said, pointing out towards the distance. Everyone looked and saw the train that would take Babs Seed back to Manehattan.

After saying goodbye to everyone Babs Seed climbed aboard and the train depareted for Manehattan. The Cutie Mark Crusaders would never be the same after that. For the first time since they had been founded they had picked up a new member.

Author's Note

I really couldn't think of any way to lead into the song so I just put a link to it. Yeah I know that's kind of lazy of me.